Both of their hair and clothes were soaked. The icy raindrops stinging their faces felt like piercing needles.
A few secondster, Sylvan Cheney forcibly pulled her, and with support from her waist, shoved her into the car!
¡°Drive!¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± Charles Mcintosh registered the dangerous signal.
As soon as Sylvan Cheney got in the car, he immediately began to subdue Jasmine Yale!
Jasmine Yale¡¯s petite body was surrounded by Sylvan Cheney, trapped in the backseat of the car.
¡°Sylvan Cheney, I did nothing to provoke you, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Jasmine Yale tried to evade him.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s kisses fell on her face like raindrops.
He tried to kiss her lips, but Jasmine Yale avoided him at all costs!
After repeated attempts and growing frustration, Sylvan Cheney lost his patience.
He seized her iling hand and raised it over her head.
Had he lost his mind?
This was still a car!
Jasmine Yale widely opened her panicked eyes filled with fear and struggled desperately.
This kiss satisfied neither of them.
Jasmine Yale bit him while Sylvan Cheney held her jaw.
The space in the car was too cramped. Jasmine Yale gathered all her strength, freed one hand and tried to p his face!
But Sylvan Cheney caught her hand!
She looked like a helpless kitten, curled up under him.
Even though she didn¡¯t hit him, her fingernails left deep scratches on his neck!
Sylvan Cheney flinched from the pain, his cold eyes shing.
¡°Jasmine Yale, want to forget me? Huh? Want to forget the past twelve years we spent together, every single moment? Want to forget my kindness and love? Do you?!¡± Sylvan Cheney raged at her, ¡°Jasmine Yale, I would get more love from a dog that I raised for twelve years than from you. All you ever did was to be an ungrateful wretch, isn¡¯t that true?!¡±
Chapter 343 - 343, Jasmine Yale, you really have no conscience
Chapter 343:, Jasmine Yale, you really have no conscience
Trantor: 549690339
Jasmine Yale hurried over and shielded Little Chale.
She lowered her voice and said to Joe Heath, ¡°Don¡¯t talk in front of the child if you have something to say.¡±
Butler Santana took the opportunity to lead Chale Cheney out the door.
The staircase was quiet, only the footsteps of Butler Santana and Chale Cheney could be heard.
Only when they were at a distance, did Jasmine Yale allow Joe Heath to enter.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Jasmine Yale still looked very upset.
The noodles had cooled down, she reheated them.
¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Joe Heath sat down, ¡°I already sent someone to look for Peyenne Jones, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±
¡°I know, thank you.¡±
Bygones are bygones, she was still grateful to him for handling the Peyenne matter.
¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, also, stop calling me CEO Heath, I won¡¯t like it.¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded.
¡°You only eat noodles at home on Sundays?¡± Joe Heath frowned at her, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re malnourished, and don¡¯t develop properly.¡±
Jasmine Yale turned red in anger, ¡°Can¡¯t you be serious? I just wanted to eat noodles today!¡±
¡°Stop cooking, I¡¯ll take you out to eat!¡±
Having said that, Joe Heath turned off her microwave and took her hand.
Without saying a word, he pulled her out of the door.
¡°Joe Heath, why are you so domineering, what¡¯s wrong with me eating noodles? Also, exin clearly why you called Little Chalest night? You¡¯re not allowed to interfere in matters between me and Little Chale!¡±
Joe Heath stopped and looked at her, his face icy.
¡°I don¡¯t interfere? If I don¡¯t, can you cut ties with that brat?¡±
iij ii
Jasmine Yale was at a loss for words.
Taking advantage of her dumbfoundedness, Joe Heath pushed her into the car!
He stomped on the elerator, very displeased.
¡°Slow down!¡± Jasmine Yaleined. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Rx, nothing¡¯s going to happen.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t have to rush to find me, it was okay to just call about the Peyenne incident.¡±
¡°Take advantage and run?¡± Joe Heath was even more displeased, ¡°Jasmine Yale, you really have no conscience!¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Are you still angry with me about Chale Cheney? Last night you swore to me that you would have no further contact with that brat, but today, when he came to find you, you couldn¡¯t bear to let go? Jasmine Yale, how about we make a bet? Try leaving him alone for a month, see if anything happens to him!¡±
¡°Joe Heath, how can you be so cruel!¡± Jasmine Yale was angry, ¡°He¡¯s just a child!¡±
Joe Heath sneered, his face mocking.
¡°Stop meddling in things between Little Chale and me, we¡¯re not that close!¡± Jasmine Yale hardened her heart.
¡°Today, asking me to help find Peyenne Jones, who isn¡¯t even gone for half a day, and you¡¯re saying we¡¯re not close? Jasmine Yale, you must be mistaken!¡± Joe Heath¡¯s voice was weird.
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know what to say.
She didn¡¯t dare to upset Joe Heath, fearing he would refuse to help.
There seems to be no significant rtionship between Lincoln Lamar and Peyenne Jones, and he might stop looking in a few days.
If she didn¡¯t put in more effort, would Peyenne be entirely lost?
And the only one who could help her was Joe Heath.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jasmine Yale apologized.
She could be humble and proud, with clear principles on love and hate.
Joe Heath gave another coldugh.
This woman, she was quite skilled in ying both sides.
That apology, it came rather swiftly.
This apology from her, wasn¡¯t worth much after all!
Joe Heath drove her to a nearby Western restaurant.
After stopping the car, he led her into the private room.
Jasmine Yale looked gloomy, she was not in the mood, and had no appetite.
Chapter 344 - 344 Don’t let him be so obsessed with you
Chapter 344: Don¡¯t let him be so obsessed with you
Trantor: 549690339
Joe Heath ordered a few appetizers.
The air conditioning in the private room was on high, but Jasmine Yale felt cold all over.
She lowered her head and ate just a bit, truly, she had no appetite.
¡°Joe Heath, what exactly did you say to the little guy yesterday? He even calls you ¡®uncle¡¯, could you not harm him?¡± Jasmine Yale looked up.
Her gaze was clear, half pure, half indignant.
Joe Heath lounged on the couch, all while looking rxed.
He took a nce at Jasmine Yale and spoke indifferently.
¡°All I told him is that you will also get married and have babies, and you will definitely abandon him in the future, so he should stop clinging to you.¡±
¡°Why would you say such a thing to a child? Joe Heath, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±
Jasmine Yale was so annoyed she lost her appetite even more.
There was resentment brewing in her chest!
¡°So worked up? If I don¡¯t say this, if I don¡¯t do this, are you nning to go back to the Cheney Residence and let my older brother raise his son for free? Jasmine Yale, be realistic.¡± Joe Heath warned her coldly, ¡°And besides, my older brother has someone he loves. You¡¯re not married, you go to my older brother¡¯s house every day, even if you don¡¯t have that intention, you can¡¯t stop others from thinking too much!¡±
Joe Heath¡¯s wordsnded with a thud!
His speech left Jasmine Yale speechless.
Everything he said was correct.
But it hurt¡ It hurt so much in her heart.
Especially after seeing the little one today, he didn¡¯t even want to talk to her anymore, and he didn¡¯t call her ¡°Jasy¡± anymore, he wasn¡¯t even affectionate towards her anymore.
It was a heart-wrenching pain.
She had never liked a child so much before.
She wanted to be firm several times, but always ended up caving in.
She clearly knew that continuing like this was not a sustainable n, but she couldn¡¯t control herself.
¡°Women are so troublesome.¡±
Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help butin when Jasmine Yale said nothing.
Jasmine Yale nibbled on her food, her thoughts were not in the restaurant at all.
In her mind was the little one¡¯s pitiful appearance, and him avoiding her.
Even when they first met, Little Chale had never been shy with her, but today, things were different.
¡°Joe Heath, don¡¯t say these things to the children in the future.¡± Jasmine Yale spoke slowly.
Her tone held a touch of sadness.
¡°The decision is yours, if you insist on involving yourself with Chale Cheney, I cannot stop you. If this is the case, should I consider that you like my older brother?¡± Joe Heath watched herfortably.
His sharp eyes were fixed on Jasmine Yale.
Jasmine Yale frowned, denying, ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡±
¡°For real?¡±
¡°Mhmm.¡±
This topic was too inappropriate, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to talk about it any further.
She said lightly, ¡°Can you help me find Peyenne? I¡¯m worried about her.¡±
¡°Your concern is unnecessary, whether she can be found depends on human effort and destiny.¡±
¡°I know, but I still worry.¡± Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help it.
Her face was filled with worry, her brows were tightly knitted.
¡°Jasmine Yale, if you keep going like this, you¡¯re bound to be depressed. I have a suggestion though, why don¡¯t you go to Sinkapore to rx your mind, also help you keep your distance from that little brat. After some time, he will forget about you, and you will forget about him, maybe even Peyenne Jones will be found.¡±
Jasmine Yale was silent.
¡°As for your itinerary, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. I will arrange everything for you. Once you get there, someone will meet you.¡±
¡°Why are you kind to me.¡± Jasmine Yale looked puzzled.
¡°Can¡¯t help it, who made me like you.¡± Joe Heath shrugged.
¡°There¡¯s nothing about me that should attract you.¡±
¡°When you like someone, you see every part of them as a virtue, understand?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jasmine Yale was quiet.
She thought, yes, she understood.
Chapter 345:1 Like Simple-minded, Easy to Maintain
Chapter 345:1 Like Simple-minded, Easy to Maintain
Trantor: 549690339
¡°We¡¯ve met so few times that I can count them all,¡± Jasmine Yale said as she looked at him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The man in front of her was young and handsome, exuding elegance and grace even in the simplest sweater.
Yet, she could not guess what he was thinking.
¡°Does liking someone have to be spelled out clearly?¡± Joe Heath wrinkled his brow in displeasure.
What a fool.
An idiot.
¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine gave a faint response, then suddenly asked, ¡°Joe Heath, would you use me?¡±
Joe Heath sneered.
¡°What¡¯s sopelling about you that I would take advantage of? I¡¯m not like my big brother. He¡¯s inhuman, but I¡¯m different. Also, my family isn¡¯t asplicated as his.¡±
Joe Heath stopped there.
Of course, he wouldn¡¯t exploit Jasmine.
Regarding it as any kind of achievement to use women¡
Jasmin frowned, ¡°Mr. Cheney¡what¡¯s soplex about his family?¡±
She was a bit intrigued.
After all, she had lived in Cheney Residence for twelve years and as far as she could see, things were pretty straightforward.
The Cheney Residence revolved around Sylvan Cheney. His father lived overseas and his mother passed away a long time ago.
It seemed peaceful, nothingplicated.
¡°Do you know anything after being kept in the dark by my brother for twelve years?¡± Joe Heath looked surprised.
Was she too naive, or was Sylvan too cunning?
¡°Know what?¡± Jasmine looked at him wide-eyed.
¡± Don¡¯ t you even know what happened to my brother¡¯ s mother?¡±
Jasmin shook her head, her face filled with astonishment.
She genuinely didn¡¯t know.
Nobody at the Cheney Residence mentioned it, neither did Sylvan. She only knew Sylvan¡¯s mother died quite a long time ago.
Was she too careless?
¡°Ha, ha,¡± Joe Heathughed, ¡°Looks like my brother didn¡¯t really consider you one of his own, he just picked up a little pet to amuse him.¡±
His words upset Jasmine.
She looked down, stabbing her fork into the food on her te.
¡°Do you know that my brother and his father have a serious falling out and no longer associate with each other?¡±
Joe Heath watched her, exuding an air of calm and leisure.
Jasmine shook her head again.
¡°Pfff.¡± Joe Heath burst outughing, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jasmine Yale, now I understand, you¡¯re nothing more than my brother¡¯s pet, no wonder he¡¯s so possessive, he doesn¡¯t want to let go of his little pet.¡±
Jasmine, irritated, threw her fork down.
¡°I am not a pet!¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Joe Heath drew out the word, ¡°Then you tell me, what do you know about my brother? Don¡¯t tell me you know nothing? What have you been doing these past twelve years?¡±
Jasmine thought hard.
But¡
She really knew nothing.
Ignorant.
Even after living in the Cheney Residence for twelve years, she was still an outsider.
Time couldn¡¯t change this fact.
Joe Heath just watched her.
Seeing her speechless, unable to utter a word, heughed.
¡°Look at you. My brother treats you like this and you¡¯re helping him raise his child. What¡¯s wrong with your brain?¡±
¡°Joe Heath!!!¡±
Jasmine red at him, annoyed.
She knew she was silly, but does he need to keep repeating it?!
¡°Okay, I will stop. Anyway, you¡¯re silly. Nevermind, I like silly. They¡¯re easier to take care of.¡± Joeughed heartily. ¡°Think about it. If you decide on going to Singapore, call me.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Eat well. Finish all the food I ordered.¡± Joe Heath knocked on the te.
Seeing her pale face, Joe Heath frowned involuntarily.
She can¡¯t even take care of herself, yet she¡¯s helping others raise a child.
What good does self-sacrifice like this do?
How foolish.
Chapter 346: Before the Storm Comes
Chapter 346: Before the Storm Comes
Trantor: 549690339 |
At two in the morning, the ne from San Francisco to Landon takes off.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brow furrows tightly, his jaw strained, a chilling coldness covers his refined face.
He holds an envelope in his slender fingers.
The envelope has been opened, and it¡¯s filled with freshly developed photographs.
A lot of them.
As Sylvan flips through them one by one, his face ashes, casting a gloomy atmosphere.
It is as foreboding as the sky before a storm: dark, dreary.
Charles Mcintosh stands by, silent, afraid to disrupt him.
The protagonists of the photos are none other than Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath.
The two of them are drinking and singing in a private room; Joe lighting fireworks for Jasmine; Joe sending Jasmine home.
In the photographs, the two of them are extremely intimate.
Especially the way Jasmine looks at Joe, her eyes are tender with affection and idolization.
A thick stack of photos, approximately twenty or so pieces.
Sylvan¡¯s eyes are bloodshot.
After viewing all of them, he tears each photograph and hands them to Charles.
Sylvan does not speak, and Charles doesn¡¯t dare to break the silence.
The air bes exceptionally silent and still.
Sylvan closes his eyes slightly; his brows furled, his face unpleasant. He seems to be contemting something.
After a while, he nces at Charles, his tone is icy-cold yet resolute.
¡°Charles, what, in your opinion, should I do to a disloyal and dishonest brother like Joe Heath?¡±
Charles¡¯s heart skips a beat.
¡°Sir, CEO Heath probably doesn¡¯t know that Miss Yale is with you.¡±
A smile of mockery tugged at the corner of Sylvan¡¯s lips and lifts ever so lightly.
The air falls silent once more, nowden with an intense, potent undercurrent.
¡°You may leave now,¡± Sylvan orders.
¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡±
Charles cleaned up the table and quietly withdrew.
Fourteen hourster, the nends in Landon International Airport.
It is four in the morning in Landon, covered in a hazy night light.
The surroundings are pitch-ck.
The early winter brings an abrupt drop in temperature and a chilling cold whenever the wind blows.
As soon as they exit the ne, Charles handed Sylvan his coat.
Sylvan takes it, puts it on, and heads towards the Rolls-Royce parked outside the airport.
The arrival of Landon¡¯s winter is premature, leaving the trees bare.
This deep cold night, so dark, the colossal darkness hangs over Landon¡¯s night sky.
The Rolls-Royce speeds across the unupiednd, its friction against the air emits a ¡°whoosh¡± sound. The trees outside receded at remarkable speed.
The whole night is chilling cold.
Inside the car is dark, Sylvan¡¯s sharp eyes are slightly rmed, his jawline tense.
He takes out a lighter from his pocket and lights a cigarette.
The smoke curls up, and the night falls lower.
After going through half a pack of cigarettes, the Rolls-Royce stops in front of the entrance to Cheney Residence.
Cheney Residence is quiet. There¡¯s not a sound.
Butler Santana received a call from Charles in advance and had been waiting at the door with other servants for a while.
The car stops.
The air is filled with a mist, dimly veiled.
The fog has rolled in, causing the streetlights to dim down a few shades.
The bodyguard stands by the car, Charles opens the car door for Sylvan.
Sylvan stands alone, wearing a long ck coat. The night enfolds him, casting a longer shadow of him.
¡°Mr. Cheney,¡± Butler Santana¡¯s respectful demeanor intensifies.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Sylvan raises his head to look at the third floor.
The entire floor is pitch-ck.
A touch of cold light shes within his sharp eyes.
¡°Where is Jasmine Yale?¡± he asked in a low voice.
In his voice, there¡¯s an additional hint of a travel-wearied huskiness.
¡°Miss Yale is not here,¡± Butler Santana responds, bowing his head.
With those words being let out, Sylvan¡¯s face darkens a few more shades.
Everyone lowers their heads, not daring to breathe.
Chapter 347 - 347 Jasmine Yales Love Interest
Chapter 347: Jasmine Yale¡¯s Love Interest
Trantor: 549690339N?v(el)B\\jnn
Sylvan Cheney tossed away his cigarette, extinguishing it under the sole of his leather shoe before heading for the Cheney Residence withrge strides.
The living room was brightly lit and warmed by the heater.
A pair ofdy¡¯s slippers positioned neatly at the entrance, which seemed untouched for a long time.
Sylvan Cheney took off his coat and settled himself on the couch.
Butler Santana instantly had someone prepare tea for Sylvan Cheney and started reporting recent matters to him.
The atmosphere in the living room was subtle, extremely quiet.
¡°Mr. Cheney, the young master has been very obedient, he¡¯s been studying diligently for his mid-term exams,¡± said Butler Santana.
¡°How long has it been since Jasmine Yalest came?¡± Sylvan Cheney lifted his eyes to ask.
His eyes were deep, cloaked in an endless darkness.
Butler Santana¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
She had intentionally skipped over the topic of Jasmine Yale while reporting to Mr. Cheney just now.
¡°She hasn¡¯t been away for long. Miss Yale has been busy with overtime work and hasn¡¯t had the chance to visit recently,¡± she replied.
¡°Exactly how many days?¡± Sylvan Cheney coldly asked.
¡°Four days.¡±
Sylvan Cheney repressed the rising impatience, his expression slightly easing.
¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale is genuinely busy and that¡¯s why she hasn¡¯t been able to visit. She dearly misses the young master,¡± Butler Santana defended Jasmine Yale.
She also understood Jasmine¡¯s predicaments¡ªdating while raising a child is no simple task.
She also has her own life to lead.
¡°Butler Santana, I don¡¯t like listening to lies,¡± Sylvan Cheney shot her a sharp nce.
Butler Santana trembled with fear.
¡°Mr. Cheney¡¡±
¡°What is she so busy with?¡±
¡°I, I am not quite sure,¡± she replied.
¡°Is it that you are not sure or simply unwilling to say it?¡±
¡°M-Mr. Cheney¡¡± Butler Santana lowered her head in fright, feeling a bone-chilling cold, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know.¡±
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s finger tapped lightly on the table, his gaze grew resentful.
¡°It seems you are not fulfilling your duties as a housekeeper very well,¡± Sylvan Cheney said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, tell me what Jasmine Yale has been up to.¡±
Butler Santana¡¯s legs went weak, her face paled.
With a trembling voice, she replied¡ª
¡°M-Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale may, may have been dating recently¡¡±
Sylvan Cheney gave a cold, derisiveugh: ¡°Is there anything you feel you can¡¯t tell me? Is that why you¡¯re so afraid?¡±
¡°Y-Yes,¡± she stammered.
Butler Santana dared not utter another word.
She had never seen Mr. Cheney this livid before.
When this man was angry, he was usually calm andposed, yet his tone was exceptionally stern and chilly.
Butler Santana could not gauge how angry Sylvan Cheney was.
However, it was said that Mr. Cheney used to treat jasmine very fondly, spoiling her like a sister.
Then¡ wouldn¡¯t Mr. Cheney be happy that his sister had started dating?
Moreover, Jasmine Yale¡¯s potential romantic partner was none other than Mr. Cheney¡¯s friend, CEO Heath. That couldn¡¯t be a bad thing.
Butler Santana was at an absolute loss.
At least at this moment, she couldn¡¯t see any signs of joy on Mr. Cheney¡¯s face.
Her heart was in tumult, she waspletely restless.
¡°Bring me Chale Cheney¡¯s homework,¡± Sylvan Cheney hid his unhappiness.
¡°Ah, okay,¡± she hastily agreed.
Butler Santana quickly left the tense atmosphere of the living room, taking a deep breath far from it.
She handed Sylvan Cheney Chale Cheney¡¯s homework, along with his drawings and test papers.
Sylvan Cheney brow furrowed deeply, flipping through them seriously.
¡°Mr. Cheney, the young master takes schoolwork very seriously. You need not worry, his teachers and ssmates all like him very much.¡±
When it came to Chale Cheney, Butler Santana could finally exhale a breath of relief.
She was aware of how much Mr. Cheney adored his sons.
As expected, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face softened ever so slightly.
Just then, Sylvan Cheney came across a certificate and a picture tucked within a textbook.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked.
Butler Santana exined, ¡°During a ss activity a few days ago, the young master¡¯s drawing won the second prize.¡±
(Your Mr. Cheney is back, oh no, he¡¯s my Mr. Cheney, k ???)
Chapter 348: Three Years Ago, Landon Hospital
Chapter 348: Three Years Ago, Landon Hospital
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Second ce?¡± Sylvan Cheney furrowed his brows.
He had always been harsh on Chale Cheney, consistently demanding he be first in every aspect, soing in second ce called for introspection.
The sessor of Sylvan Cheney can¡¯t afford to show the slightest weakness orck of ambition.
¡°Yes, second ce.¡± Butler Santana nodded, patiently exining, ¡°The young master¡¯s painting was the best originally, but because it was a ss activity and it required participation from either a parent or a child. So, when the scores werebined, the young master only got second.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone apany him?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face turned sour.
¡°Mr. Mcintosh usually apanied the young master, but this time he wasn¡¯t there, and the young master was stubborn and didn¡¯t let anyone apany him.¡±
¡°What about Jasmine Yale?¡±
Sylvan Cheney held back his anger. Did she sign those agreement papers for mere show?
¡°Miss Yale wasn¡¯t there,¡± Butler Santana had no choice but to say.
¡°Busy dating Joe Heath?¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered.
¡± ¡± Buter Santana didn¡¯t dare to speak.
She still couldn¡¯t read Mr. Cheney¡¯s mood.
But it seemed like, Mr. Cheney wasn¡¯t very pleased.
Till now, she wasn¡¯t very clear about the rtionship between Mr. Cheney and Jasmine Yale, she just saw that Mr. Cheney was very good to Jasmine.
Mr. Cheney¡¯s intentions, she didn¡¯t dare to guess.
Because, Mr. Cheney was equally good to Miss Ynda as well.
She didn¡¯t know if there was a distinction between these two types of ¡°good¡±, but based on her current understanding, she couldn¡¯t judge.
¡°You can go now,¡± Sylvan Cheney ordered.
¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡±
Butler Santana left.
The living room became quiet again, without a single sound, even the delicate rustling of the bamboo in the courtyard could be heard.
Sylvan Cheney held the painting in his hand.
He could even imagine the little one being upset about getting second ce.
He put down the painting.
Went upstairs.
Chale Cheney had already entered thend of dreams.
The little one was hugging a bear, burying his little head in the bear¡¯s belly, his raven hair peeping out.
Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t turn on the light, he just looked at Chale Cheney with the help of the lighting in from the window.
He stretched out his hand to tuck him in, and his fingers didn¡¯t move away, they gently caressed his facial features.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes were unfathomably deep as his thumb brushed the little one¡¯s smooth cheeks.
It has been many days, yet the kid hadn¡¯t gained any weight.
Sylvan Cheney frowned.
The little one slept soundly, breathing evenly.
Sylvan Cheney sat by the bed for a long time.
Just as he was about to leave, suddenly- ¨C
He saw a green item beside Chale Cheney¡¯s pillow, shimmering with lustre under the dim light.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes instantly became cold.
A feeling of a raging fire spreading around his chest, then suddenly, rendered deste.
It was the bracelet he had given to Jasmine Yale.
She returned it again.
The light in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes dimmed bit by bit, just like the ocean beneath the night sky, deep and bottomless.
In the dark night, his fingers were cold.
After a long time, Sylvan Cheney went downstairs and returned to his bedroom.
Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, he lit a cigarette.
The smoke swirled around, shrouding Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face.
Under the light, his face appeared extremely haggard, with a touch of green at the bottom of his eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The night of winter was particrly deep, and the wind outside began to howl bitterly, the air filled with wisps of white mist.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s brow knotted tightly, his thin lips pressed together, a hint of a hard-to-discern shine appeared in his deep eyes.
When he was halfway through his cigarette, he made a call to his spy, Lin Ye.
¡°Mr. Cheney.¡±
¡°Three years ago, in Landon Hospital, all of Jasmine Yale¡¯s pregnancy check-up documents and rted surveince.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr.Cheney.¡±
Sylvan Cheney exhaled a mouthful of smoke and hung up the phone.
Chapter 349 - 349 I also want to Sail
Chapter 349: I also want to Sail
Trantor: 549690339
In the early morning, under the dim daylight, Sylvan Cheney got dressed.
He had not slept all night, and his stern and resolute face now bore signs of exhaustion.
He opened the wardrobe and chose a grey tie.
Winter in Landon was exceedingly cold; the fog had not yet dissipated, crystalline icicles hung from the leaves of trees.
Looking out of the window, the outside world was blur and monotone with shades of white and faded yellow dominating the scenery.
Sylvan Cheney adjusted his cuffs and descended the stairs.
¡°Mr. Cheney, good morning, I was about to call you, Miss Fern is here,¡± Butler Santana stood downstairs, behaving with great respect.
A few strands of indifference emerged in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes: ¡°Which Miss Fern?¡±
Butler Santana quickly rified: ¡°It¡¯s Miss Ynda Fern.¡±
Due to Mr. Cheney¡¯s orders, regardless of who came, he must be informed.
Therefore, Ynda was still waiting outside.
Sylvan Cheney lifted his head and narrowed his eyes to look outside.
Outside the window, a line of servants stood near the front gate of the Cheney Residence not far off.
A bit further on was a ck Range Rover.
Sylvan Cheney simply replied: ¡°Let her in.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Sylvan Cheney took a seat at the breakfast table and unfolded a napkin. Ynda Fern entered apanied by Tomer.
She wore a beige overcoat, which entuated her petite and slender figure. Upon entering, she removed her scarf and smiled at Sylvan Cheney.
¡°Mr. Cheney, sorry to bother you without giving prior notice,¡± she said. Ynda used to prefer calling him by his name, Sylvan. But after he corrected her several times, she too started calling him ¡°Mr. Cheney¡± like everyone else. ¡°Come sit and have breakfast,¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was hoarse and low.
¡°Mr. Cheney, a good friend from the art academy is having an exhibition, so I came back. You¡ won¡¯t be upset, will you?¡± Ynda approached him.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Mr. Cheney, I thought you were still at Grandpa¡¯s.¡±
Ynda sat next to Sylvan Cheney, and a servant immediately brought her breakfast.
She had a simple light make-up on that made her look very pretty and delicate. Especially her oval face, touched slightly by the mist, looked innocently natural.
Sylvan Cheney cut her a slice of the mango cheese cake.
Ynda was pleasantly surprised and hastily epted: ¡°Thank you, Mr.
Cheney. Are you going abroad again soon? I am much better now and would like to stay in Landon for a while. If you have time, would you apany me?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll arrange the time.¡±
Ynda nodded: ¡°Good, I miss Chale so much. I really want to see him. While I was in Lonton, I often thought about him. May I¡ stay at the Cheney¡¯s?¡± Sylvan Cheney was silent, he neither agreed nor disagreed.
¡°Has Chale not woken up yet?¡± Ynda lowered her voice and looked upstairs. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to go to school this early.¡±
A smile crept onto Ynda¡¯s delicate face, just like a begonia flower in spring.
¡°Mr. Cheney, may I take Chale to kindergartenter?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need, Butler Santana will do it.¡±
¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw him, I miss him a lot, please let me take him?¡±
Ynda¡¯s tone was a bit coquettish.
Her face was still soft and elegant, weak and delicate, like a willow in the wind.
Her eyes were filled with anticipation, and her pupils glowed brightly.
When her eyshes trembled slightly, she was incredibly endearing.
It was only after a while that Sylvan Cheney responded.
Ynda was in a good mood, and she naturally spread jam on a piece of bread for Sylvan Cheney with a gentle touch.
¡°Daddy¡¡±
In a short while, Chale Cheney rubbing his drowsy eyes came down.
¡°Awake?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked up, his gaze was no longer indifferent.
Chapter 350: Cant Have Children Anymore
Chapter 350: Can¡¯t Have Children Anymore
In This Lifetime
Trantor: 549690339
Ynda also looked up, her eyes filled with affection as she looked at Chale Cheney.
The little fellow, dressed in a small ck trench coat, looked like a miniature version of Sylvan Cheney.
Father and son really resembled each other.
¡°Daddy, when did youe back? I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±
The little one seemed to have just woken up. He ran down the stairs and threw himself directly into Sylvan¡¯s arms.
¡°Sit properly,¡± Sylvan frowned.
Chale Cheney was unfazed and continued to bury his head in Sylvan¡¯s chest, acting spoilt.
¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you miss me? I want a hug, hug¡¡±
Sylvan naturally wouldn¡¯t do such a thing in front of everyone; he pulled Chale Cheney away.
¡°Get your breakfast quickly and then go to kindergarten,¡± he said indifferently.
¡°Daddy, do you not like me anymore? You won¡¯t even hug me, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking for a kiss.¡± Chale Cheney frowned.
It had been such a long time since he hadst seen his dad.
Even Jasy had been ignoring him¡
Was he really annoying? Whimper¡
Ynda opened her arms and pulled him into a hug.
Her face filled with tenderness; she smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Ynda will hug you.¡±
Sylvan cast a nce at Chale Cheney: ¡°Call her.¡±
Chale Cheney hugged Ynda¡¯s arm and looked up, ¡°Aunt Ynda.¡±
¡°What a good boy.¡± Ynda was even happier. She picked him up and kissed him.
This child was so adorable. Even though she didn¡¯t give birth to him, she liked him a lot.
¡°Come down, let your aunt eat her breakfast,¡± Sylvan instructed.
¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll hold him. I like Chale so much.¡± Ynda cooed, ¡°I wish I could see him everyday.¡±
Finished talking, Ynda kissed his face.
Sylvan didn¡¯t bother anymore.
Ynda got Chale Cheney milk and eggs, hugged him with one hand and fed him with the other.
Chale Cheney¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t bad today.
¡°Chale, do you miss auntie or not? Hmm?¡± Ynda looked down at the child in her arms.
¡°Hmm.¡± Chale Cheney nodded.
Ynda felt quite relieved.
This little one smelled so sweet. When he was eating with his head down, his long eyshes fluttering, he was obedient and well-behaved.
But, she still did not know who Chale Cheney¡¯s mother was.
¡°Chale, auntie brought you a gift. I will give it to you after a while. Be good at school, okay?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Chale Cheney always felt that this auntie was very gentle, but it was different from Jasy¡¯s gentleness.
¡°Chale, I heard your mid-terms areing up? You will surely rank first, right?¡± Ynda fed him a bite of cake.
¡°Hmm.¡± Chale Cheney nodded obediently.
He would definitely rank first, because Jasy promised him that if he ranked first, she would fulfill one of his wishes.
If it were possible¡ he wanted to tell Jasy to stop ignoring him.
This was hurting him.
He hadn¡¯t seen Jasy in several days.
He missed her.
¡°Chale is so good.¡± Ynda couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Come on, take a sip of your milk.¡±
¡°He can do it himself,¡± Sylvan frowned, ¡°don¡¯t spoil him.¡±
Ynda startled, ¡°Mr. Cheney, Chale is still little. You¡¯re being too strict.¡±
Chale Cheney bit into his bread, blinking at Ynda, ¡°I can do it.¡±
Ynda smiled and couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheeks.
Such a good child. If only he were her own.
Pity¡ she was afraid she would never have a child in this lifetime.
Ynda lowered her head, her eyes misting over, just like the water droplets on a windowpane.
Chale Cheney sat in herp, munching on his little piece of bread.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Eat slowly.¡±
Sylvan nced at him, reaching over to brush the crumbs away from the corner of his mouth.
Chapter 351 - 351 He is not called Little Brat
Chapter 351: He is not called Little Brat
Trantor: 549690339
Chale Cheney smiled sweetly.
Although Elder Cheney always yelled at him, he still liked his dad.
Especially, he thought Elder Cheney was handsome, handsomer than any of his ssmates¡¯ dads.
Would he look even better than Elder Cheney when he grew up?
Thinking this, he felt even happier.
¡°What are you grinning about, stop daydreaming,¡± Sylvan Cheney knocked on his hand lightly.
¡°Um.¡± Chale Cheney came back to reality.
¡°Chale, would you like Aunt Ynda to teach you how to draw?¡± Ynda Fern looked down at the little guy in her arms.
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°What do you like to draw?¡±
¡°Little fox.¡±
¡°Do you like little foxes so much?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Chale Cheney was very polite, answering every question Ynda asked.
Well behaved, and not annoying at all.
On the road outside the Cheney Residence
A ck Porsche traverses through the white fog,ing this way.
Behind the wheel, Joe Heath was rxed in his sunsses, his fingers lightly tapping on the steering wheel.
Jasmine Yale was sitting in the passenger seat.
The temperature had been droppingtely. She had caught a cold, was wearing a mask, and was feeling quite listless, not in the mood to talk.
She rested her head on one hand, her fiery eyes watched the scenery outside the window.
She had looked at the scenery on this road for twelve years, it had long since been etched onto her heart.
Winter remained the same as always, everything was a nket of white.
¡°You really have to see that brat?¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but ask.
¡°How many times have I said, his name is not ¡®brat,¡¯ it¡¯s ¡®Little Chale.''¡±
Jasmine Yale looked a bit angry, her eyebrows and eyes cold.
Joe Heath burst outughing, hisughter was terrible: ¡°Alright, alright, Little Chale¡ my big brother¡¯s son, Little Chale¡¡±
He had lost control of himself, hisughter was quite extravagant.
Jasmine Yale red at him.
This man, he loved treating his dark humor as a source of joy.
Jasmine Yale wrapped herself tightly in her watermelon-red scarf and buried her little head in there.
¡°Is your cold better?¡±
Seeing that she was silent, Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but change the topic.
m taking medicine.¡±
¡°Mmm, take care of yourself when you¡¯re in Sinkapore. Once I¡¯ve dealt with the affairs in Landon, I¡¯ll also go on a vacation.¡±
¡± I don¡¯ t care whether you go or not.¡±
¡°Really? You won¡¯t miss me?¡±
Joe Heath nced at her, his smile was both wicked and a bit coy.
His face, harmless-looking, was actually quite innocent.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Heartless!¡± Joe Heathined.
He was begging to show her his heart.
¡°Any news from Peyenne?¡±
¡°No.¡± Joe Heath stated bluntly.
Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart squeezed, her nose twitched.
¡°Why is there still no news¡ Did something really happen to her¡¡± she said anxiously.
¡°Lincoln Lamar is looking for her.¡±
¡°His rtionship with Peyenne is shallow, he won¡¯t be too invested. Can you please help more?¡± Jasmine Yale looked at him with expectant eyes.
Peyenne¡ had been missing for several days now.
If they still couldn¡¯t find her¡
She didn¡¯t dare to think.
She just couldn¡¯t. N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Really?¡± Joe Heath stroked his chin, ¡°Shallow rtionship? If that¡¯s the case, why did Lincoln Lamar willingly pay a huge penalty for breach of contract just to postpone that drama that was about to start shooting?¡±
¡°Maybe, maybe because Peyenne is one of his subordinates.¡±
¡°Little girl, your naivety is true enough.¡±
Joe Heath was quite good at sarcasm.
Jasmine Yale choked, it took her a long time to muster an answer: ¡°Then¡ can Peyenne be found?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. The ce where she disappeared is a snowy mountain, scarcely popted. Also, avnches frequently happen in that area. Little girl, do you know what an avnche is? Huh?¡±
Jasmine Yale was startled.
She was sessfully terrified by Joe Heath.
(Some people say it¡¯s torturous? Those who have followed Luo Yi¡¯s writing would know, Luo Yi¡¯s overall style is a mix of pampering and torture. Prepare tissues for when it¡¯s torturous, and prepare to be fed dog food during the pampering times. Alright, I¡¯m off, tread lightly-)
Chapter 352: Finding a Mother for Little
Chapter 352: Finding a Mother for Little
Chaley
Trantor: 549690339 I
An avnche¡ impossible.
Impossible indeed!
Peyenne is such a good soul, she couldn¡¯t possibly be in trouble, we were on the phone just a few days ago.
Such a bright and cheerful girl she is.
Impossible.
Joe Heath must have been just trying to scare her.
Seeing her turn pale, Joe Heath had to give up keeping his serious expression.
¡°Alright, don¡¯t overthink it. My people are looking. As soon as there¡¯s news, you¡¯ll be the first to know.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been a few days¡ what if something happened¡¡±
Jasmine Yale muttered, her eyes filled with confusion.
¡°I¡¯m telling you not to overthink it! Can¡¯t you understand simple humannguage? Let¡¯s talk about something more pleasant, like¡ whether you prefer a boy or a girl?¡±
When Joe Heath smiled, he was like the boy next door: so sunny and pure.
Jasmine Yale paused perplexed again, shocked to look at him.
¡°What?¡±
¡°What ¡®what¡¯? You¡¯re so dense.¡± Joe Heath shook his head, ¡°I mean our future child! Do you think it¡¯d be better to have a boy or a girl?¡±
Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned red instantly: ¡°What are you even talking about!¡± This man, really!
Jasmine Yale found it both infuriating and amusing.
¡°Fine, you prefer that little whelp.¡± Joe Heath seemed irritated.
¡°It¡¯s Little Chale!¡± Jasmine Yale corrected him again.
¡°Alright, alright!¡± Joe Heath snapped, ¡°We¡¯re about to leave, and you¡¯re still looking at him. Didn¡¯t we agree to cut ties with him?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Jasmine Yale was anxious, ¡°I won¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll just watch from afar.¡±
¡°Fine, just don¡¯t lose control and rush to him. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t let you go either.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
A thinyer of mist began to fill Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes.
Her heart felt a little heavy.
These days, she held back from thinking about Chale Cheney or seeing him.
But for some reason, she had not been able to manage it.
After this trip to Singapore, and not being in the same city with the little boy¡
Maybe¡ she would finally manage it.
Time can erase many, many traces.
Although she would gradually forget the little boy, the joy and happiness he brought her¡ That could never be erased.
He was her little angel.
s, they were destined to be apart.
Perhaps, after thisst glimpse, they would never see each other again.
Maybe, years from now, he wouldn¡¯t even remember that he had a crush on a girl named ¡°Jasy¡± when he was three years old.
Even if he did remember, the emotions had faded.
This would probably be for the best, for both her and the little boy.
She hoped that Sylvan Cheney would be kinder to the little boy, to make up for him not having a mother¡¯s love from a very young age.
She knew what it was like to grow up without a mother¡¯s love, she knew it all too well. N?v(el)B\\jnn
If possible, she still hoped that Sylvan Cheney would find a mother for Little Chale soon.
Find a mother who was truly good to him¡
Gradually, the car moved onto the street towards the Cheney Residence.
It was then that Jasmine Yale managed to pull herself together.
She was overthinking, many things were not up to her to decide.
¡°We agreed, just one glimpse and then we leave.¡± Joe Heath reminded her.
¡°I know.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was faint.
Joe Heath knew that she was not in good spirits.
But he didn¡¯t understand why she cared so much about someone else¡¯s child, she just had too much time on her hands.
Such an overflow of maternal love!
There were so many adorable children in the streets, yet she was fixated on Chale Cheney!
Over these past days, he had criticized her a lot. But she, with her stubborn streak, simply refused to listen.
Now that they were leaving, she still wanted to get ast glimpse of Chale Cheney.
¡°Your elder brother isn¡¯t home, is he?¡± Jasmine Yale managed to calm her pounding heart before asking.
¡°Yes, he isn¡¯t¡± Joe Heath replied..
Chapter 353: Just as bad as his father!
Chapter 353: Just as bad as his father!
Trantor: 549690339 I
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded.
She knew that Sylvan Cheney had gone abroad. Just yesterday afternoon, she checked and confirmed that Sylvan Cheney was indeed not at home.
She took a distant look at Little Chale and then walked away.
Perhaps that might be thest time she sees Little Chale.
Thinking of the time spent with Little Chale, the corner of Jasmine¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly.
Her heart felt sweet, as if honey was overflowing.
She still remembered how the little guy¡¯s fair-skinned hand hooked around her neck¡
At the thought of that, she nced at her mobile phone screen.
The screen saver was still the one that Little Chale had changed.
As if guessing what was in her mind, Joe Heath tapped on the steering wheel, rather impatiently.
¡°When you get to Singapore, delete all these photos, why keep them?¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
¡°You know shit.¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.
He was pretty clear about Jasmine Yale¡¯s character. She often says one thing and does another.
He didn¡¯t believe that she could forget that little rascal in a short time.
¡°Why do you care, I¡¯m not a kid!¡± Jasmine Yaleined dissatisfiedly.
Under the mask, her big eyes were sparkling.
¡°Did you put on the ne I gave you?¡± Joe Heath asked.
¡°It¡¯s in the box.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Joe Heath was slightly dissatisfied.
Did she think his taste was bad? Couldn¡¯t she wear the ne he bought?
The Porsche took a turn and steadily headed down a small road near the Cheney residence.
After driving for a while, Joe Heath stopped the car.
From here, they could see the entrance of the Cheney residence, but they wouldn¡¯t be noticed by anyone from the Cheney residence.
As soon as the car stopped, Jasmine Yale craned her neck.
Looking forward in anticipation.
¡°The little monster probably hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Joe Heath said casually.
He found her like this distasteful. Was it necessary? Did she like kids that much?
Besides being a bit handsome and well-behaved, what else was good about that little thing?
Just as bad as his father!
And, very possessive!
The sun rose from the east, the sunlight piercing through the clouds, nting onto the Cheney residence.
Even in winter, the Cheney residence still looked beautiful, with its pavilions, terraces and open halls. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t feel much for this ce anymore.
She had already left three years ago.
Her heart, however, was already calm.
Joe Heath nced at his watch, it was seven in the morning.
So early, that little guy was probably still asleep.
¡°We agreed, just one look and we leave, don¡¯t get sentimentalter.¡± Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but remind her again.
¡°You¡¯ve reminded me many times.¡±
¡°For someone who forgets easily, it needs to be repeated.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t forget easily.¡±
Jasmine Yale fluttered her eyshes.
¡°Do you feel reluctant leaving Landon?¡± Joe Heath asked, casually ncing at her.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to feel reluctant about, there¡¯s nothing here that I yearn for.¡±
¡°True, besides, there are quite a few people here that annoy you.¡±
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t say anything.
What Joe Heath said wasn¡¯t wrong.
She didn¡¯t expect Sylvan Cheney to return three yearster, let alone meet the family she hadn¡¯t seen in fifteen years.
Everything went terribly wrong.
Joe Heath didn¡¯t feel much, but meeting Jasmine Yale seemed to be a big surprise in his life.
Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on the road ahead.
Just then, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s Rolls-Royce drove out of the gate.
Her hand twitched slightly, and her eyshes trembled.
The next second, she saw Chale Cheney.
But soon, she widened her eyes, and her pupils were filled with an ambiguous light..
Chapter 354: Still Carrying a Child
Chapter 354: Still Carrying a Child
Trantor: 549690339
Joe Heath saw Jasmine Yale¡¯s expression in the mirror and looked ahead.
Oh, that was quite unexpected.
Things were getting interesting.
Ynda Fern, dressed in a creamy-white coat, looked gentle. Her clothes, manners, and demeanor exuded the sophistication of a well-breddy.
The morning wind stirred her long hair, soft and serene.
She was leading Chale Cheney by the hand towards the car.
Chale walked a few steps, then looked down at his feet.
¡°My shoce came undone¡¡±
Just as the little guy was about to bend down, Ynda stopped him and crouched down herself.
¡°Aunt will tie it for you.¡±
Ynda smiled at Chale Cheney, then bent her head to tie his shoces for him.
The little fellow looked somewhat embarrassed.
As Ynda crouched, her raven-ck hair fell around her shoulders, making her skin seem even fairer, enhancing her graceful beauty.
Soon, she had tied hisces for him.
She straightened Chale¡¯s scarf, then patted his head.
¡°Chale, are you cold?¡± She patiently crouched before him.
The little guy shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±
¡°Today, Aunt Ynda will take you to kindergarten. I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening after school, okay?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡± The little guy nodded obediently.
In a while, Sylvan Cheney emerged from the living room. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Apart from his tired expression, he looked no different from usual.
His cold face, steady stride, and the unfathomable deepness in his eyes.
¡°Aunt will make you a delicious meal tonight, be good in school,¡± Ynda patiently told the little guy.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sylvan Cheney came over andmanded curtly.
¡°Daddy, will you also take me to kindergarten¡¡±
Chale looked up pleadingly at Sylvan Cheney.
Ynda stood up, brushed the hair from her face, and smilingly said, ¡°Mr. Cheney, shall we go together?¡±
The little fellow¡¯srge eyes were filled with anticipation and reluctance.
He tugged at Sylvan Cheney.
Dad hadn¡¯t taken him to school in a long time.
Sylvan Cheney rubbed his brow, ¡°Mm.¡±
Chale Cheney immediately brightened and started acting cute with Sylvan Cheney.
¡°Daddy, give me a hug. Baby hasn¡¯t hugged you in a long time.¡±
The little guy rubbed against Sylvan Cheney, his little hands fluttering about on his trousers.
¡°Don¡¯t push your luck,¡± Sylvan Cheney red at him.
¡°¡¡± Uh oh.
Chale Cheney quickly grabbed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand, fearing that Elder Cheney would change his mind.
Ynda walked by their side, holding Chale Cheney¡¯s other hand.
The sunlight poured down, like shards of jade.
In the nearby Porsche, Jasmine Yale¡¯s fingers were trembling, her long eyshes fluttering violently.
Her eyelid was thumping non-stop.
Her heart felt like it had been pierced by a knife, blood gushed out instantly.
She stared in front, her eyes forgetting to blink.
The scene before her eyes seemed to ovep with a portion of a dream she once had.
Not long ago, she had a dream.
In the dream, she stood all alone on the road, watching the back figure of a family.
The man was Sylvan Cheney, she couldn¡¯t make out the woman and the child¡ just like now, they held hands, a family.
The only difference was, in the dream, the woman was pregnant.
The door of the Rolls-Royce opened, and Ynda, holding Chale, seated herself inside.
Sylvan Cheney also got in shortly after.
The car door closed, and the car left the Cheney Residence.
Soon, the entrance of the Cheney Residence had quietened down, with just a few servants walking about.
Meanwhile, Jasmine Yale¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the original spot, for a long time, she did not draw her gaze away.
On her way here, she had imagined many scenarios, but¡ none of them were like this..
Chapter 355: That Man, He Has No Heart
Chapter 355: That Man, He Has No Heart
Trantor: 549690339 I
A suffocating feeling was spreading around her heart, like water grass, tightly wrapped around her.
Jasmine Yale had been breathing heavily.
Her eyes were filled with endless emptiness and confusion.
She felt like an outsider.
She massaged her throbbing temples, almost forgetting why she hade.
The harmony and tranquility of their family heavily struck her heart.
She was an extra person in the Cheney Residence.
A position slightly higher than a servant, but lower than a youngdy.
Even twelve years of life hadn¡¯t allowed her to fit into this ce.
She didn¡¯t belong here¡.
They were the real family.
Foolish three years ago, still foolish three yearster.
What Joe Heath said was right. As a child, how could she understand what was true liking, and what was not liking.
And Sylvan Cheney would never like her.
He disliked her, and she knew it.
He finally got rid of her, she also knew that.
Actually, they didn¡¯t want to see her.
It would be better for everyone if she leaves¡
Thinking about it, Jasmine Yale silently lowered her head, a thinyer of mist was already forming on her long eyshes, shimmering and translucent.
Her ordinarily bright eyes werepletely covered in confusion and dullness.
The morning light shone through the ss onto her fair face, casting a gentle glow on the crystal clear tears.
Seeing her silent, Joe Heath looked over at her.
¡°You¡¯ve seen it? Do you want to see more? If you do, I can help you cancel your flight and take you to the kindergarten again.¡±
Knowing that Joe Heath was mocking her, she had no energy to refute.
¡°Let¡¯s go, to the airport.¡±
Her face was pale as paper.
Her trembling eyshes were like a broken-winged butterfly, fluttering weakly.
Something in Joe Heath¡¯s heart jabbed him, slightly irritating.
He tapped on the steering wheel, flicking a mirror over to her, a smirk hooked at his lips: ¡°Look at you, you look like hell.¡±
Jasmine Yale lifted her head and saw it.
Though her face was covered by a mask, she did look terrible.
Deep down, she was terrified of this feeling of being abandoned by everyone¡
No one wanted her anymore, everyone was repulsed by her.
It was easy for her to think back to the time fifteen years ago when she was abandoned, left with nothing.
This was probably a fear and inferiorityplex that has been ingrained since she was eight. Even after so many years, it could not be erased.
Even if she had hidden it well on the surface, once any minor incident urred, it would inevitably burst out.
It felt horrible, like the darkness of night suddenly pressing down on her, making her suffocate.
A sour feeling welled up in her throat, wave after wave.
¡°Jasmine Yale, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t told you to let go. You wouldn¡¯t be so miserable. You¡¯ve already seen the scene today, there¡¯s so much you don¡¯t see. Why do you deceive yourself? What¡¯s the point?¡±
Joe Heath lit a cigarette with irritation.
He had been holding back the whole way. Now, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
As soon as the cigarette was lit, he sucked in a few mouthfuls furiously.
Smoke swirled around, coiling and intertwining.
¡°There¡¯s no point.¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was hoarse.
Joe Heath was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Jasmine Yale to reply so directly.
Jasmine Yale leaned her head and closed her eyes.
Sometimes, even if you pour your heart out, you¡¯re still seen as a fool in the eyes of others.
Why did she have to¡
Why was she always so forgetful, no matter how cute little Chaley was, he was still Sylvan Cheney¡¯s son.
That man, he had no heart. N?v(el)B\\jnn
What he gave her was the despair following hope. This was far more painful than abandonment..
Chapter 356: Finally Together
Chapter 356: Finally Together
Trantor: 549690339 |
She confessed her feelings to him, he rejected her; she climbed into his bed, he walked away without saying anything, and stayed away for three years; she was pregnant with his child, and he insisted on aborting it without a second thought.
This man, he has no heart whatsoever.
Joe Heath held a cigarette in one hand and the steering wheel in the other. Smoke was swirling around; the car was filled with the smell of cigarettes. Jasmine Yale kept her eyes shut, head dropped, her face sallow-looking. ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t be like this, you seem as if you¡¯ve lost your soul,¡± Joe Heath taunted, ¡°If you like kids, we can have one too.¡±
¡°Shut up.¡±
¡°¡¡± A twitching smile appeared on Joe Heath¡¯s face, ¡°Not to criticize you or anything, but even though Ynda is not the mother of that bastard, she is destined to marry my big brother. You, why do you have to interfere? They are living their lives without any issues, and for no reason, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s upset.¡±
¡°Who said I was upset?¡± Jasmine Yale suddenly opened her eyes, looking at him angrily.
Joe Heath scoffed.
You keep saying that, but do you even believe it yourself?
Jasmine Yale once more lost her energy, her tone faint, ¡°You¡¯re right, I was just wishful thinking.¡±
¡°I told you ages ago, raising a son for someone else will only end up hurting you. Come on, it¡¯s alright, try to smile.¡±
Joe Heath attempted to cheer her up.
Seeing her like this made him ufortable too.
¡°They are all¡ quite well¡¡± Jasmine Yale mumbled.
Her mind began to wander back to the scene she had just witnessed.
Sylvan and Ynda had always been childhood sweethearts, and now they were finally together, which was great.
Just like they say, all¡¯s well that ends well.
In the past, she had acted shamelessly and upset Sylvan, causing him to leave Landon for three years.
If it weren¡¯t for that, perhaps things would be harmonious between them now. Her heart was in turmoil.
¡°Jasmine, I¡¯ve known my brother and Ynda for a very long time now.
Ynda being a mother to Chale Cheney, is nothing you need to worry about, she is very patient and incredibly gentle.¡±
¡°Why should I worry, Chale Cheney¡ what does he have to do with me¡¡± Jasmine Yale spoke weakly, a vacant look in her eyes.
¡°It¡¯s better if you think so,¡± Joe said calmly, ¡°You can¡¯t imagine the things my brother has done for Ynda. Although he is a shrewd person and puts his interests first, he definitely has feelings for Ynda.¡±
Jasmine Yale¡¯s gaze became even more vacant¡
¡°After so many years, there must be feelings, even if it¡¯s just towards a dog,¡± her tone was dull and cold.
¡°Hmm? Are you referring to yourself? Hmm¡ It¡¯s possible that my brother simply kept you around to alleviate his boredom,¡± Joe hardly spared her feelings, adding, ¡°After all, you do seem rather interesting.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Joe Heath sessfully provoked her.
Alleviate boredom¡
That¡¯s what pets are for ¨C to amuse their owners.
She was reluctant to face this reality, but it was perfectly clear to her¡ she was nothing more than a pet.
Growing up at the Cheney Residence, many of the servants gossiped about her behind her back.
They used to say that she was unfortunate but lucky to have been taken in by Mr. Cheney.
Thus she never dared to act overly spoiled with Sylvan, she did not even dare to act affectionately with him.
She was afraid she would make him unhappy and that he would not want her anymore.
Yet, three years ago, he still didn¡¯t want her.
The mistakes were her own, and she would have to bear the consequences alone. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Come on, don¡¯t be mad, alright?¡± Joe Heath tried tofort her, ¡°You know it hurts me to see you upset.¡±
He reached out and gently brushed a strand of hair off her face, his expression full of affection.
From the moment he first saw her, he was smitten.
He was so taken with her, he wanted to keep her by his side forever..
Chapter 357: Fear of Abandonment, Fear of Betrayal
Chapter 357: Fear of Abandonment, Fear of Betrayal
Trantor: 549690339
This woman¡¯s soft and weak exterior always stirred his protective and possessive instincts.
At least, he had never been so serious about a woman before.
But the problem was, she happened to be his older brother¡¯s pet canary.
Not to mention, he had been raising her for twelve years.
¡°Start driving,¡± Jasmine said and closed her eyes again.
She leaned against the window, her face expressionless.
Joe said nothing more and, after finishing his cigarette, stepped on the gas.
The world outside in winter was incredibly cold and bleak. The sun had risen, reflecting a dazzling light on the car¡¯s window pane.
The temperature gradually rose.
When they arrived at the airport, it was already past eight in the morning.
After the car stopped, Joe saw that Jasmine had fallen asleep and didn¡¯t wake her up immediately.
He reached out and gently touched her cheek.
Being a light sleeper, Jasmine woke with a start.
¡°Are we there?¡± she asked him.
¡°We¡¯re here,¡± he replied.
Jasmine hastily put on her mask, gathered her things, and prepared to get off.
But Joe grabbed her hand firmly.
Jasmine gave him a slightly puzzled look, ¡°Aren¡¯t we getting off?¡±
¡°You owe me an answer,¡± he said.
¡°What?¡±
Joe Heath pressed his lips into a thin line. Her attitude¡ really irked him.
Had she forgotten already?
¡°Do you want to be my girlfriend?¡± He lifted his hand to stroke her eyebrows.
Jasmine was not ustomed to this kind of touch, she lowered her eyelids, her face showing fatigue.
¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so tired, you need someone like me to protect you, don¡¯t you? At least, I haven¡¯t found anyone more suitable for you than me.¡± Joe¡¯s face wore a rare solemn expression.
Still, his tone was as casual as ever.
¡°CEO Heath, there are many female celebrities, models, and socialites in the entertainment circle¡¡±
¡°They have to be to my liking first,¡± said Joe.
Joe dipped his head and smelled her unique fragrance, light and extremely intoxicating.
¡°CEO Heath, you should think it over, maybe after some time¡you¡¯ll lose interest,¡± Jasmine suggested quietly.
¡°After some time? After some time, I¡¯ll take you home to meet my parents,¡± Joe said with a yful smile.
Jasmine froze, her frightened eyes fixed on him.
¡°Stop kidding around.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Joe pinched her face. ¡°When you¡¯re in Sinkapore, think about it, okay? If you think I have any faults, just tell me, I¡¯ll change.¡±
nj ii
Jasmine thought, to say she wasn¡¯t moved would be a lie.
At least, after all these years, only a few people had really treated her kindly.
Senior Colin had been one of them, but in the end, he had sold her out for money.
Hans¡¯ betrayal had left an indelible mark on her heart.
She had grown fearful of people¡¯s kindness to her, worrying that it came with some ulterior motive.
That, to her, was more disappointing than having nobody to care for her at all.
She was afraid of abandonment, betrayal, deception.
She would rather lick her wounds in a corner by herself, hiding¡
¡°Alright, you should get going. Go to the airport, I won¡¯t keep you. When you¡¯re in Sinkapore, remember to call me,¡± Joe opened the car door. ¡°That ce is much slower than Landon, try to forget all the worries of Landon, got it?¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Good girl.¡±
Joe walked her to the airport.N?v(el)B\\jnn
It must be said, Jasmine was really obedient.
However, whether it¡¯s when she¡¯s obedient or when she¡¯s agitated, she has her special charm..
Chapter 358: How Can Someone Be So Stupid
Chapter 358: How Can Someone Be So Stupid
Trantor: 549690339
No wonder his ascetic, aloof big brother looked at Jasmine Yale differently.
They were walking through the VIP corridor, just the two of them.
Just as Joe Heath was about to drop off Jasmine Yale at the waiting lounge, his phone rang.
¡°Dad.¡±
¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°Busy working.¡±
¡°Melody is back in the country, youe home!¡±
Joe Heath¡¯s face immediately darkened, gloomy and unpleasing.
Melody Xs?
¡°What¡¯s it got to do with me if she¡¯s back in the country?¡± Joe Heath evaded Jasmine Yale, his tone hostile.
¡°What¡¯s it got to do with you? You can say such a thing?¡±
Joe Heath chuckled coldly: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
¡°Joe Heath, if you don¡¯te back home within half an hour, don¡¯t me me if I make a move.¡±
Joe Heath¡¯s hand tightened on his phone, his face changed abruptly.
His dad, who never takes action easily, might destabilize his variousrge entertainment corporations once he takes any action.
He hadn¡¯t taken over the family business for long, his understanding andwork in Landon were far less than his dad¡¯s.
Joe Heath smirked.
Just seeing her, after all, was not the end of the world.
Besides, he had seen her before.
At this stage, confronting his dad would do him no good at all.
¡°Dad, look, why get so angry with your son over an outsider.¡± Joe Heath broke into a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll head home right now. Take care of yourself, don¡¯t get angry, I really love you.¡±
Joe Heath had always been flexible.
Picking a fight with Kaisan Heath, there would certainly be no gooding from it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After hanging up the phone, Joe Heath snorted coldly.
Walking back into the lounge, he saw Jasmine Yale staring nkly out the window.
He lowered his head, gently stroking her long hair.
¡°I have an urgency and need to go back for a bit. Don¡¯t worry, someone will take you to board when it¡¯s time.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call you if anythinges up. Once you get there, someone will meet you, so don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Jasmine Yale feels a little better.
¡°Oh yes, don¡¯t forget to take your cold medicine, take care.¡±
Jasmine Yaleughed: ¡°Why have you be so nagging?¡±
Joe Heath waved his hand: ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m leaving.¡±
¡°Uh-huh¡± Jasmine Yale bade him farewell.
Joe Heath kept turning his head to look at her as he walked away, finally disappearing from Jasmine Yale¡¯s sight.
As soon as he left, Jasmine Yale felt the air was filled with quietness.
Only that this quietness was too oppressive.
Jasmine Yale looked at the ticket in her hand, her eyes clouded.
This was her first time going abroad and her first time going so far away.
Sylvan Cheney often went abroad when she was in the Cheney residence, especially to Lonton.
She was young and eager, always wanting to go overseas to have a look, so she often pleaded with him to take her along.
However, every time, his response was the same: I¡¯m going abroad for business, it¡¯s inconvenient to take you with me.
After being rejected so many times, she stopped asking.
So, thest time she asked¡ should have been when she was 16.
She was fully convinced by his words, since he was going for business, it would indeed be inconvenient to bring her along.
It wasn¡¯t untilter when she overheard the maids whispering that she understood ¡ª he was going to Lonton to see his girlfriend.
But at that time, she was only heartbroken for a while, she thought that the maids must have been making things up.
Yes, they must have been making things up.
So that¡¯s how it was, she was deceiving herself all the way until she was 20.
Now thinking about it, she was so naive back then.
She could even imagine how foolish she looked, still waiting for him on the sofa every night..
Chapter 359: Let Me Show You Something
Chapter 359: Let Me Show You Something
Trantor: 549690339 |
She still remembered, every time he returned from abroad, she would eagerly run to the door, helping him with his suitcase and coat.
She behaved more industriously than even a servant.
Pain jabbed at her heart again.
Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. Jasmine Yale looked up, her hand trembling.
Sylvan Cheney?
After hesitating for about ten seconds, she picked it up.
¡°Mr. Cheney.¡±
¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°Where the hell are you?!¡±
Fury was clear in his tone.
Like a burning inferno, furious and fierce, leaving nothing in its path.
Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulders quivered, her throat was dry, and she was unable to speak.
¡°Did you quit your job?¡± he suppressed his rage.
Jasmine felt a jolt in her heart.
She had left her resignation letter on Sister Penny¡¯s desk yesterday, so Sister Penny should have seen it when she arrived at work today. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
But surprisingly, Sylvan Cheney also knew.
She didn¡¯t understand what he was angry about. She was resigning, how was it any of his business?
But, she had known him for twelve years. She deeply understood that his temper was at its breaking point.
Before turning twenty, he rarely lost his temper with her, the most recent time was when she was neen.
After her confession of love to him failed, she still felt a sense of defeat.
Purely by chance, a woman came to the Cheney Residence and asked her to deliver a birthday gift and love letter to him.
In the past, she would have maliciously thrown it away and acted ignorant.
But that time, she gave it to him¡ª
¡°Mr. Cheney, your gift and love letter.¡±
¡°Who is it from?¡±
¡°A very beautiful youngdy, she said you would know once you see it.¡±
¡°Jasmine Yale, use your brain. Don¡¯t bring me this stuff in the future!¡±
At that time, she had been scolded and was very upset.
The sky outside the airport was clear blue, stretching into infinity.
The fog had long dissipated.
¡°Jasmine Yale, speak up. Why did you quit? Where are you now?¡± he rubbed his forehead showing signs of fatigue, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in many days. Come see me, I have something to show you.¡±
In his hand, lied a ring shaped like a blue demoness flower, silently.
The sunlight shone on it, the diamonds emitted a cold but brilliant light.
Beauty to its utmost, dazzling and radiant.
His tone noticeably softened.
¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Jasmine Yale slowly opened her mouth, speaking candidly.
On the other side, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s palm suddenly clenched, his stomach was filled with suppressed coldness.
¡°Tell me, where are you?¡±
¡°I have a boyfriend now, Mr. Cheney. We should not meet again, I want to live a good life.¡±
Jasmine Yale¡¯s tone was exceedingly gentle, calm, and serene, like a calmke, without any ripples.
¡°Boyfriend? Joe Heath? Huh?¡±
¡°I told you to stay away from him, did you not hear me?¡±
¡°Mr. Cheney, you have no right tomand me, I am not a member of the Cheney family, we have no rtion.¡±
¡°You like Joe Heath? You love him very much?¡±
¡°¡¡± Jasmine Yale drifted off into a daze.
Her head was killing her.
¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯ve be bold, do you really believe I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fist suddenly clenched.
The ring in his palm prickled him with pain.
At that moment, his face was extremely gloomy, and his stern eyes held an indecipherable chill and frost.
¡°I have my own life, Sylvan Cheney. You are a Cheney, I am a Yale, we are unrted.¡± Jasmine Yale was also angry.
This man always managed to easily irritate her.
She couldn¡¯t get a boyfriend, couldn¡¯t leave without saying goodbye, couldn¡¯t ignore him.
And him?
(Heard someone wants to torture the male lead? It won¡¯t be long before we might be torturing the male and female leads together- Yup, I am the wicked stepmother-I won¡¯t ept razor des~Nonbatants may disperse¡.)
Chapter 360: Paternity Test Report
Chapter 360: Paternity Test Report
Trantor: 549690339
As Jasmine Yale was about to say something more, a steward approached from the entrance.
Noticing her on the phone, he gestured and mouthed to her¡ª
¡°Miss Yale, it¡¯s time to board.¡±
Jasmine Yale nodded her approval.
¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m hanging up. I wish never to see you again, if I can avoid it.¡±
With that, she hung up her phone and took her luggage.
As she finished speaking, her heart pounded strongly in her chest.
The scenes from that morning were still vivid before her eyes, too clear to wipe away.
She rolled her luggage out of the door.
Joe Heath had told her he was a ruthless person who prioritized his interests.
He could be extremely cruel to achieve his goals.
So, she was still valuable to him?
If she could, she, too, wanted to trust Sylvan Cheney, but¡he had never opened up to her before.
There was a profound sense of confusion and endlessness in Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart.
Despite sharing a life with the man for twelve years, she had never truly understood him.
As Joe Heath had said, she knew nothing about his family background.
He had never shared anything with her.
Never.
¡°Miss Yale, this way, please.¡±
Outside the door, someone was leading Jasmine Yale to board the ne.
The moment she stepped into the cabin, she looked back at the airport and the ground¡ª N?v(el)B\\jnn
She had lived in this city for fifteen years.
Initially, she didn¡¯t belong here, so leaving didn¡¯t cause too much sentimentality.
The cabin door closed, and the airne took off.
Blue sea and sky, heavy white clouds.
Sylvan Cheney sat in his Rolls Royce, his brows darkened, his face gloomy.
His knuckles had turned white, and his chiseled yet gloomy face became colder, as if steeped in ice.
The car stopped at the hospital entrance.
As sunlight shone in, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face turned ghastly pale.
Soon, a doctor approached.
¡°Mr. Cheney, here is the report you asked for.¡± Cloaked in his white coat, Doctor Za approached.
He took the report out from the brown paper envelope and respectfully handed it to the man inside the car.
Sylvan Cheney epted it.
He knew the result, whether he looked at it or not.
¡°Has a third person found out?¡± Sylvan Cheney lifted his eyes.
¡°No, Mr. Cheney. I conducted the report myself,¡±
¡°Hmm, you go back.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Doctor Za closed the car door and left.
Only then did Sylvan Cheney unfold the brown paper and take out the paternity test report from inside.
As he scanned it from top to bottom¡ª
The report results held no surprises.
His inscrutable eyes grew more profound and unfathomably cold.
He put the report back into the brown paper along with his ring.
The phone vibrated once.
Sylvan Cheney frowned.
Several text messages ¨C not words, but pictures.
He flipped through them one by one.
The pictures only featured Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath, nobody else.
Joe Heath¡¯s Porsche was all too familiar to him.
In the car, Jasmine Yale was seen sleeping, leaning against the window.
Joes¡¯s gaze rested on Jasmine¡¯s face, affectionate and gentle, his hand stroking her long hair.
A deep repression and tolerance flickered in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes. Two ungrateful wretches.
Once again calling Jasmine Yale, the person on the other end had already switched off the phone!
Sylvan Cheney hit the gas, speeding off.
At the hospital entrance, a woman who had been hiding for a long time finally came out.
Lana Fern blinked in uncertainty.
What¡is Mr. Cheney doing at the hospital?
Strange, Mr. Cheney has always taken good care of his health, so why would he visit a hospital?
Moreover, the Cheney Residence had a family doctor.
Most importantly, she had noticed that Sylvan Cheney hadn¡¯t even gotten out of the car.
Shrugging off her perplexity, Lana Fern stealthily walked into the hospital..
Chapter 528: 528: The Noble and Cold Man
Chapter 528: Chapter 528: The Noble and Cold Man
She knew as soon as she returned to the country, she would have to face these people she didn¡¯t want to see.
Although he was her father, they had not made any contact for a full fifteen years.
Their ruthlessness had made her unable to soften her heart towards them.
¡°Jasmine¡¡± Kaine Zahir called out.
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to hear more from him, she immediately turned and ran away, sprinting quickly.
Kaine Zahir stood in astonishment, his eyes looking lost.
The dim yellow light illuminated his face, adding a bit of haze to his eyes.
After a long while.
Kaine Zahir turned around, silently leaving the residential area.
His mood was depressed, his face unrested.
During his jail visits, Nancy Emmett and Kam Zahir cried to him every day, but he didn¡¯t have any connections in Landon.
He sought help from some people, but they all refused to assist.
The only one he could turn to was Jasmine Yale.
But Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart was too harsh.
Just as Kaine Zahir was shaking his head walking away, a ck Rolls Royce stopped next to him.
¡°Charles, stop the car.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The car door opened, and Sylvan Cheney got out.
Kaine Zahir froze, looking up and down at the distinguished and aloof man in the ck suit standing in front of him.
After a few nces, he recognized him ¡ª
This was Sylvan Cheney! Mr. Cheney!
Kaine Zahir was somewhat excited, but also a little nervous, he twisted his hands uneasily, his lips trembling.
¡°Are you here to see Jasmine?¡± Sylvan spoke slowly.
A cold gaze fell upon Kaine Zahir, carrying a hint of warning.
¡°Mr., Mr. Cheney? I¡ yes, I came to see my daughter,¡± Kaine Zahir said nervously.
He didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a man.
Even, he was somewhat fearful.
Sylvan Cheney appeared much younger and more solemn than he imagined.
¡°It seems like she¡¯s not willing to see you,¡± Silvan spoke indifferently, ¡°In the future, keep your distance from her.¡±
His tone was casual, but carried immense deterrence.
His eyebrows held aa cold majesty.
¡°Mr. Cheney¡ I admit I did wrong by her in the past, but she¡¯s ultimately my daughter, she wouldn¡¯t be unwilling to see me¡¡± Kaine Zahir began to exin.
¡°You are really full of yourself, I¡¯ve never seen a father who would abandon his daughter on the street. If you¡¯re smart, you would disappear from Landon, don¡¯t wait for me to drive you out.¡±
Kaine Zahir fell silent.
In front of Sylvan Cheney, his aura and presence diminished considerably.
But he understood, Jasmine Yale was lying to him, saying she had no rtions with Mr. Cheney.
Mr. Cheney even knew her past clearly, was it possible to have no rtions!
This girl simply didn¡¯t want to help, she¡¯s still holding a grudge for the incident fifteen years ago!
She¡¯s petty!
However, now, besides from Mr. Cheney, no one else can help get Nancy Emmett and Kam Zahir out of jail.
¡°Mr. Cheney¡ I still regret and feel guilty about what happened to Jasmine fifteen years ago, this is true,¡± Kaine Zahir said, ¡°Mr. Cheney, don¡¯t misunderstand, I really want to care more for Jasmine, this fifteen years, I have honestly missed her.¡±
¡°Would she believe what you said?¡± Sylvan Cheney sneered.
Kaine Zahir was stunned.
¡°You don¡¯t even believe yourself, right?¡± Sylvan Cheney mocked.
Half of Kaine Zahir¡¯s face instantly turned as red, half turned pale, he felt extremely embarrassed.
¡°Mr. Cheney¡¡±
¡°Stay away from Jasmine, or else, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re her father or her grandfather.¡±
The tone of Sylvan Cheney left no room for negotiation.
¡°Mr. Cheney, Jasmine is all alone, I still wish to take care of her, topensate her¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s not your ce to worry!¡± Sylvan Cheney stated, ¡°Unless she wants to see you voluntarily one day, otherwise, do not appear in front of her in this lifetime! Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±
Chapter 362: I’ll Thank You Properly After the Engagement
Chapter 362: I¡¯ll Thank You Properly After the Engagement
Trantor: 549690339
There was no reply from the other side of the phone. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Joe Heath was puzzled and quickly rephrased, ¡°Bro, what kind of rtionship do we have? We¡¯ve been ying together since we were kids. Likewise, I know you regard Jasmine as your sister. I assure you I will never let her down. You can trust me on this.¡±
Joe Heath was sweet-talking, yet there was no sound on the other side.
Initially, he thought Sylvan Cheney had hung up the phone.
But no, he hadn¡¯t.
¡°Hello, bro, are you still¡uh¡¡±
BOOM¡ª
A massive noise!
Joe Heath¡¯s face drastically changed. He mmed on the brakes, tightly gripped the steering wheel, turned it with all his might!
In a split second, he sessfully regained control of his Porsche!
The tires screeched against the road surface, causing a harsh sound!
Not until he had the car under control, he let out a sigh of relief!
Lucky his driving skill was extraordinarily good and the car performed well, else the situation could have been disastrous!
His car was rear-ended.
¡°Damn!¡± he cursed under his breath.
He opened the door, ready to step out¡ª
From behind, a ck Rolls-Royce drove up and parked next to Joe Heath¡¯s Porsche.
The window slowly rolled down to reveal Sylvan Cheney¡¯s cold and gloomy face.
His jawline was tense and his eyes were icy-cold.
A dreadful feeling brewed in Joe Heath¡¯s heart.
Sylvan Cheney?
He felt the huge impact wasn¡¯t like a typical rear-end collision, it nearly took his life!
Only his big bro, Cheney, would do something like this!
Joe Heath calmed himself and rolled down his window.
¡°Bro, what a coincidence¡¡±
¡°Next time won¡¯t be so simple, Joe Heath.¡± A deep warning followed.
It seemed as if the air was filled with a scent of blood and gunpowder.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s hand rested on the steering wheel, his actions were calm, but there was an air of chilling severity.
Joe Heath¡¯s heart pounded a few times faster.
Sylvan Cheney¡he was actually being lenient.
Truly ruthless.
Joe Heathposed himself, smiling as he looked out of the window, ¡°Bro, cool down.¡±
Saying this, he threw a cigarette to Sylvan Cheney through the window.
The cigarette arched in the air,nding right next to Sylvan Cheney.
Seizing this opportunity, Joe Heath got out of his car and ttered Sylvan Cheney by opening the passenger side door of his Rolls-Royce.
¡°Big bro¡¡±
¡°Get lost.¡±
¡°Big¡¡±
Sylvan Cheney turned his head, shot him a cold re.
¡°Alright, alright.¡±
Joe Heath had no choice but to jump down from the car before the seat even got warm, leaning against the car window.
He grinned innocently as if nothing had just happened.
¡°Bro, let¡¯s not get angry. Actually, Jasmine also told me that you¡¯ve taken care of her for twelve years. She¡¯s eternally grateful for it.¡± Joe Heath spoke nonchntly, ¡°We have discussed that after our engagement, we will be grateful.¡±
¡°Engagement?¡± The look in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes became colder, ¡°You have already discussed this far?¡±
¡°Hehe, we just discussed it casually when having nothing else to do. You know to n things ahead of time.¡±
¡°Joe Heath, trying to steal my girl behind my back, is that fun?¡±
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was extremely dark, his gaze as sharp as a hawk¡¯s.
His tone was cold as ice.
Joe Heath lit up a cigarette and said, ¡°Bro, it¡¯s a different era now. The most important thing is mutual affection. She loves me, and I love her. Why don¡¯t you help us? She always regards you as a brother¡¡±
¡°Joe Heath, have I been too good to you?¡±
There was a murderous chill in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes.
Even if Joe Heath maintained a calm exterior, his heart thumped twice in his chest..
Chapter 363: The Woman I’ve Raised for Twelve Years
Chapter 363: The Woman I¡¯ve Raised for Twelve Years
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s assistance, he acknowledged it well.
After he returned from Lonton, he was able to take control of all the family corporations at the fastest speed, relying on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s status and power. Otherwise, Kaisan Heath would never have let go of his grip.
¡°Brother, you¡ do you like Jasmine?¡± Joe Heath asked tentatively.
Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t immediately respond, there was inscrutability in his eyes.
¡°Joe Heath, she is the woman I¡¯ve raised for twelve years.¡±
¡°Brother¡.¡±
¡°Tell me, where is she?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes swept over him like a frosty sword.
An instinct told him that Jasmine Yale had been hidden away by Joe Heath. ¡°Brother, I truly don¡¯t know this, right now aren¡¯t I preparing to return home?¡± ¡°Truly don¡¯t know?¡±
In Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes was a dangerous message, in his tone was a murderous intent to ughter, it was very strong.
¡°I truly don¡¯t know.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s gaze was firm.
¡°Very good.¡±
Ganging up and plotting against him?
When did the rtionship between Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath escte to this point?
Or was it that it happened even quicker than he imagined?
Between them, what else are they hiding from him?
Joe Heath was still smiling, revealing two rows of white teeth.
The sunlight shone on his face, making him look carefree and innocent.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries.
Sylvan Cheney gave him a sidelong nce and suddenly closed the window! ¡°Darn!¡± Joe Heath quickly withdrew his head.
The Rolls-Royce soared like a swallow and quickly disappeared on the street.
Joe Heath was covered in dust, he took a puff of his cigarette, his smile was harmless to man and beast.
In the car, Sylvan Cheney called Charles Mcintosh.
¡°Mr. Cheney.¡±
¡°Help me find Jasmine Yale.¡±
¡°Mr. Cheney, isn¡¯t Miss Yale here?¡±
¡°She quit.¡±
¡°Quit?¡± Charles Mcintosh paused for a moment, ¡°Okay, I will find her now.¡±
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart was thumping.
How long have she and Joe Heath known each other, that they are already wildly in love? Already discussing engagement?
What kind of magic potion did Joe Heath give her that made her so dead set?
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s heart was like being gripped by a hand, as if just a bit tighter, and it would be enough to suffocate him.
He irritably rolled down the car window.
The cold winter wind blew in, slicing his face like a knife.
Time, minute after minute passed.
Not long after, Charles Mcintosh called.
¡°Speak.¡±
¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale may not be in Landon.¡±
¡°Where did she go?¡±
¡°The monitor has been deliberately damaged, it¡¯s impossible to trace Miss
Yale¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
Deliberately damaged¡
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s fists clenched tightly.
Joe Heath, good job.
¡°Search every lead.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡±
After receiving the order, Charles McIntosh began calling his subordinates one by one.
The north wind howled, rustling the treetops, the branches and leaves rubbing together, making a violent sound.
Sinkapore, airport.
When Jasmine Yale arrived, it was exactly four in the afternoon.
True enough, Joe Heath¡¯s personnel had been waiting for her at the airport quite early.
A young female assistant carried her luggage for her and arranged the hotel, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.
Upon turning on her mobile phone, Jasmine Yale was startled.
Sylvan Cheney had called her many times!
Jasmine Yale had a headache, why was he calling her?
¡°Miss Yale, here is the suite prepared for you. If you need anything, feel free to find me, my name is Little Daisy.¡± The female assistant smiled warmly.
¡°Okay, thank you.¡±
¡°This is the afternoon tea I prepared foryou. I¡¯m not sure if it suits your taste.
And here¡¯s the evening newspaper.¡±
Jasmine Yale nced at the table.
Matchatte, mille-feuille, chocte mousse, tiramisu, fruit tter¡ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Miss Yale, enjoy.¡± Little Daisy leaves.
Chapter 531: 531: Do You Still Care About My Life or Death?
Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Do You Still Care About My Life or Death?
¡°Why bother¡you¡¯re supposed toe back, right?¡± Jasmine¡¯s voice was timid.
She thought he had already gone, but it turns out he hadn¡¯t.
He said he was going to sue Teagan Cheney.
¡°What if I can¡¯te back?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t joke with me like that¡¡±
To Jasmine, Sylvan Cheney was invincible. At least, since their childhood, he had resolved all her issues.
There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯te back.
¡°Jasmine Yale.¡± Sylvan sighed, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to see me even once? Will it not matter to you if something happens to me, right?¡±
Jasmine noticed the hint of drunkenness in his voice.
¡°Have you been drinking? You can¡¯t drive when you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll call Charles Mcintosh to pick you up. It¡¯s raining again today¡¡±
¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± Sylvan yelled, interrupting her, ¡°Do you even care about whether I live or die?¡±
Jasmine was shocked by his voice.
She was stunned for a good ten seconds or so.
The air suddenly fell silent.
Complete stillness.
¡°No matter what, I hope you¡¯ll be alright. There are many people in this world who care about you.¡± Jasmine said slowly.
A tear slipped from the corner of her eye.
No matter what, she hoped he would be fine.
He still had a son, a fiancee, a grandfather, and many, many friends¡
With so many people caring about him, he ought to live a long, happy, and healthy life.
Just like in the forest, she blocked the fatal blow intended for him so that he could survive.
She was different, an orphan.
One more or less of her wouldn¡¯t matter.
¡°What about you? Do you care?¡± Sylvan asked.
¡°Mr. Cheney¡ You must be drunk. There¡¯s heavy rain outside, you should go home. Since you¡¯re heading to the US tomorrow, you should spend time with Little Chale tonight.¡±
¡°Jasmine Yale,e down!¡± Sylvanmanded her.
He wasn¡¯t drunk, he waspletely sober.
Jasmine shook her head slightly, her voice firm, ¡°I won¡¯te down.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you down here.¡± Sylvan said indifferently, determination in his voice.
Jasmine was taken aback.
She hadn¡¯t expected Sylvan to back down.
He was always dominating andmanding, especially as ofte.
But this time, was he actually conceding to her?
Jasmine¡¯s heart didn¡¯t flutter much¡
A man like Sylvan could have any woman he wanted, if she rejected him a few more times, he would get tired and annoyed, right?
Men are always impatient with women.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± he repeated.
¡°Then wait!¡±
Jasmine was quite aggravated and she hung up.
Really, let him wait if he wants to, getting drunk anding here to vent his frustrations.
Such a pain in the neck.
Jasmine went back to the kitchen to make noodles, making a small bowl for herself.
The air was filled with the aroma of the kitchen.
By the time she finished eating, she started studying some new words.
The rain outside continued to patter against the window panes.
But inside, it was still warm and cozy.
At nine o¡¯clock, Jasmine felt sleepy and decided to take a bath and go to sleep.
She went to the window to draw the curtains.
As she looked down, she was shocked.
Her hand froze in ce, her face full of astonishment.
Sylvan was actually standing downstairs!
This crazy man was actually standing downstairs!
His ck coat waspletely soaked, as was his hair. Rain ran down his distinct facial features.
He was backing his head slightly, his eyes half-closed.
When she saw him, he saw her too.
In the moment their eyes met, Jasmine felt a surge of electricity wash over her, leaving her bewildered.
Chapter 365: Want him to marry her? No way!
Chapter 365: Want him to marry her? No way!
The anger Sylvan Cheney felt in the morning was gone!
Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune, opening the newspaper to enjoy the sun on the balcony.
Just as he picked up the newspaper, the balcony door suddenly opened.
A woman in a light blue sweater came over with a tray, which had delicious pastries and Joe¡¯s favourite whiskey on it.
The woman was thin, with a delicate melon-seed face full of cuteness.
She lifted her luminous eyes to look at Joe, softly approached him, and ced the tray at his side.
Throughout the process, Joe didn¡¯t lift his head.
Just as Melody Xs thought Joe didn¡¯t notice her and was preparing to leave, there came a ¡°tter¡± sound¨C
Joe, with a sudden movement, in a fit of anger, flipped the tray over.
tter tter¡
The pastries from the te were scattered all over the ground and the cup was knocked over.
A variety of smells filled the air.
Joe¡¯s annoyance also permeated the atmosphere!
¡°Who let you in? Didn¡¯t you know to knock before entering? Get out!¡±
Joe bellowed, his face gloomy.
The woman in front of him shuddered violently and retreated a few steps in fear.
Herrge, panic-stricken eyes looked at Joe. There was soon a thinyer of mist covering them.
After a while, she seemed to react, nodding at Joe.
She bent over, dared not make a sound, and quietly cleaned up the mess on the ground.
¡°Can¡¯t you hear me telling you to get out? Get out! Don¡¯t hover before my eyes; it¡¯s annoying!¡±
Joe lifted his foot and kicked her hand away!
Melody clenched her teeth, her eyes red, but still nodded.
She stood up, looked at the ravaged ground, and the furious Joe.
Joe gave her a very disgusted look and warned her sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare put on a pitiful face andin to my parents. If I find out, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡±
Melody¡¯s body shook again, her shoulders trembling.
She saw deep disgust in his eyes.
¡°Why did you say you came back to the country? Huh?¡± Joe was very annoyed.
There was nothing good to say to such a woman!
Melody¡¯s eyes reddened, she wiped them and ran out swiftly.
Once she left, Joe looked at the mess on the ground in anger and dropped the newspaper from his hand!
His good mood was spoiled again. Seeing this woman was just annoying!
What on earth did Kaisan Heath bring this woman back for? To make him marry her? Over his dead body!
Joe sneered, took off his jacket, and got up.
He wanted to see if this woman had gone toin, for if she did, he would be screwed.
His old man was just looking for an excuse to give him a hard time. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Indeed¡ª
Before he could even go downstairs, Kaisan Heath was blocking his way.
He raised his hand to p him!
However, Joe grabbed his wrist and the pnded on air.
¡°Dad, what did I do to you again?¡± Joe chuckled, feeling extremely annoyed.
¡°Did you bully Melody again? You brute!¡±
Kaisan Heath looked furious, his eyes zing.
¡°Dad, did shein to you again? After going abroad for a few years, her love for tattling hasn¡¯t changed one bit. Tsk tsk.¡± Joe sneered, ¡°How did I bully her? Such a woman, bullying her would be a waste of my time!¡±
¡°What are you saying? Is Melody someone like that? Why did shee down crying after going upstairs?¡±
¡°Just because she¡¯s crying means she was bullied? Dad, do you want me to cry for you to see?¡±
Joe shamelessly stared at his dad.
(Why aren¡¯t you all harming Cunning Heath? Were you bought off by him?
Don¡¯t you love Elder Cheney anymore¡.)
Chapter 533: 533: Little Girl, Marry Me
Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Little Girl, Marry Me
At that time, she seemed to hear his words, rxed all of her caution, and surrendered herselfpletely to him.
Jasmine Yale was panicked: ¡°Sylvan Cheney, I don¡¯t want this, you are drunk, don¡¯t force me¡¡±
Sylvan Cheney was amused by her, where was he drunk?
¡°I¡¯ve only had two drinks.¡± Sylvan Cheney exined to her, ¡°Jasy, look at me, ok?¡±
He lifted up her chin.
Jasmine Yale met his gaze and saw an endless depth in his dark eyes, a sight she didn¡¯t understand.
She defiantly turned her head, but it was forcefully held in ce by him.
¡°Jasy, don¡¯t reject me.¡±
Having said that, he kissed her lips again, his hands never ceasing their movements.
Because he had stood too long in the rain, his fingers were icy cold. When his hands touched Jasmine Yale¡¯s skin, she couldn¡¯t stop shivering from the cold.
In the small bedroom, only their breaths remained, faintly palpable.
This time Sylvan Cheney was stronger than ever, not intending to let Jasmine Yale go.
Jasmine Yale frowned in pain.
All his gentleness was drowned upon her¡
When the emotion was particrly intense, Jasmine Yale closed her eyes.
Her hand gripped Sylvan Cheney¡¯s waist and left several red marks there.
¡°No more¡¡± she cried, and the room was filled with Jasmine Yale¡¯s quiet sobs.
Tears glistened on her face, the air humid.
¡°Jasy, wait for me toe back, ok?¡± the man asked, his voice low.
The air was filled with a sudden rise in temperature.
Jasmine Yale cried until her voice was hoarse, she no longer had the strength to speak, she closed her eyes, refusing to respond to Sylvan Cheney.
Sylvan Cheney sighed lightly, and in a soft tone by her ear, said: ¡°Little Fox, I really like you.¡±
Jasmine Yale was tormented by him in bed twice over.
The bedroom was well heated, and Jasmine Yale and Sylvan Cheney were both drenched in sweat.
When she was too tired to even lift a hand, Sylvan Cheney carried her to the bathroom.
He filled the bathtub with hot water then gently put her in.
Jasmine Yale was leaning against the tub and didn¡¯t even have the energy to lift her eyelids.
The water wasfortably warm. Through the white steam, she nced at Sylvan Cheney; the corners of her mouth expressed a cold indifference and her eyes were cold without any trace of warmth.
¡°Did you also do this with Ynda Fern?¡±
¡°Jealous?¡±
Sylvan Cheney did not expect her to ask this and kissed her forehead again in response.
Her body carried a charm that made him irresistible.
Jasmine Yale coldly turned her head, not understanding how he made the connection to the word ¡°jealous¡±.
¡°No,¡± he answered her clearly.
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t seem too concerned with the answer. She closed her eyes, looking exhausted.
Sylvan Cheney moved his lips, wanting to say something, but in the end, he said nothing and only kissed her face a few more times.
¡°You¡¯re so annoying, don¡¯t kiss anymore¡¡±
Jasmine Yale raised her hand and pushed him away with a frown.
She didn¡¯t like this kind of emotionless kiss, not at all.
Sylvan Cheney gave a smirk, but he couldn¡¯t resist and kissed her several more times.
Every part of her was beautiful, her face, her features, her neck¡ Sylvan Cheney swallowed, his eyes full of burning desire, like a fiery ze.
¡°¡¡± His attentions dispersed her fatigue, and Jasmine Yale clenched her eyebrow, raising her hand to pinch his arm.
¡°Little Ya, marry me, ok?¡± In the depth of his emotions, Sylvan Cheney couldn¡¯t help but whisper in her ear.
¡°Unwilling,¡± she replied, her face indifferent.
Three yearster, they were together but had lost all the tacit understanding and warmth of the past.
Chapter 534: 534 Cheney Sylvan always wanted to sleep with her
Chapter 534: Chapter 534 Cheney Sylvan always wanted to sleep with her
Besides, the man was drunk, how could she take his words seriously?
You can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words in bed.
¡°Jasy, even if you don¡¯t want to, you can only be mine, what should we do?¡± Sylvan Cheney smirked, his actions bing more intense.
When Jasmine Yale heard Sylvan Cheney¡¯s shameless words, she was furious. She raised her hand and scratched his face!
Her nails left scratches on his face.
Two red marks of blood appeared instantly on Sylvan¡¯s face.
Sylvan frowned, grabbing her iling hand.
¡°Jasmine Yale, your knack for scratching people is getting better and better, I¡¯ll cut your nails for youter.¡±
Sylvan held her hand.
Back against the bathtub, Jasmine was both worn out and tired.
¡°No more¡¡± she whimpered.
Sylvan couldn¡¯t control himself.
He poured all his suppressed passion from the past three years into this little fox (Jasmine), not letting go until Jasmine passed out from exhaustion again.
Shey in the bathtub while he patiently bathed her and washed her hair.
The redness on Jasmine¡¯s face did not fade away, her body covered with his kiss marks.
After the bath, Sylvan carried her to bed.
He looked at the bloody markings she had scratched on him, helpless.
Sylvan really found a pair of nail clippers and trimmed all her nails.
The rain outside the window was still pouring down ceaselessly.
The cold wind kept blowing, endless.
Jasmine was restless, her little hands kept retracting into the quilt.
Sylvan had a hard time trimming all her nails.
He held her in his arms, covered her with a quilt, and kissed her gently.
¡°Jasy, would you grow your hair long for me?¡± he whispered in her ear.
Sylvan was still bothered by her short hair.
Jasmine was in a drowsy sleep, too tired to open her eyes, but she could hear someone speaking in her ear.
¡°Why should I¡¡± she muttered in protest, ¡°don¡¯t you know it¡¯s hard to take care of long hair?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll wash it for you, okay? Every day¡¡±
Jasmine fell silent.
Thinking she hadn¡¯t heard, Sylvan sighed.
¡°Do you see me as your sister or your lover¡¡± Suddenly Jasmine spoke up.
She wanted to sleep, but Sylvan was annoying and noisy.
So, her tone was full of resentment.
¡°What about being my wife?¡±
Jasmineughed, he was really drunk today.
¡°Is it because I made you feel good tonight that you¡¯ll say anything?¡± Jasmine asked casually.
She curled up in his arms with her eyes closed.
At the tip of her nose, was his faint scent of agarwood.
Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take a man¡¯s bedside words seriously.
She knew, after three years, Sylvan had always wanted to sleep with her.
It seemed this was the only appeal she had to him.
She didn¡¯t even know what about her attracted him, she had no body, she had nothing.
Maybe¡ he got tired of eating delicacies.
Sylvan lowered his head and kissed her nose, ¡°What pleasure? You¡¯re like a wild cat.¡±
But he had to admit, the feelings she gave him were really good.
¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯ve really ruined the rest of my life, do you know that? I can¡¯t get married now, nobody will want me¡¡±
There was a blurry sadness in Jasmine¡¯s tone.
¡°Isn¡¯t it good to marry me?¡±
Jasmine fell silent.
After a long while, her tone was indifferent and confused: ¡°Do you still want my heart? I could rip it out for you¡¡±
Besides that, she could not figure out the reason for his relentless pursuit.
Chapter 368: Are They Already Married?
Chapter 368: Are They Already Married?
Kaisan Heath felt uneasy in his heart, partly hoping that Sylvan Cheney would tolerate Joe a bit more.
After all, with Sylvan¡¯s backing, Joe could surely thrive.
¡°Uncle Heath, you know, I¡¯m not into meddling with the entertainment industry, but that doesn¡¯t mean, I never will.¡±
A chilling warning.
Kaisan Heath drew in a cold breath.
It was precisely because Sylvan steered clear of the entertainment industry that Landon¡¯s entire entertainment sector had fallen into the Heath family¡¯sp.
But what Sylvan disdained and didn¡¯t want was not something he couldn¡¯t have!
He was getting old and was no longer a match for Sylvan.
¡°Sylvan, if you meant that you¡¯ll reprimand Joe asionally, I won¡¯t spare him either.¡±
Kaisan Heath honestly didn¡¯t know how Joe had provoked Sylvan.
Even now, he was still quite puzzled.
Also, Joe usuallyplied with Sylvan¡¯s orders, it¡¯s not worth offending Sylvan.
Kaisan Heath was genuinely confused.
¡°Give me his mobile phone.¡± Sylvan said, taking a drag on his cigarette.
His piercing gaze fell on Kaisan Heath¡¯s face.
It was as sharp as a knife, cold and ominous.
Kaisan¡¯s eyes flickered.
Despite the asional differences with his own son, he was still his flesh and blood, the one who would inherit all his estates.
And in Joe¡¯s phone would most likely have many confidential contents.
Kaisan Heath wasn¡¯t a fool, he sighed ¨C
¡°Sylvan, you know Joe¡¯s stubborn. Even having him under house arrest took a lot of my strength, I¡¯m afraid he hates me now¡¡±
Sylvan silently watched him, smoking his cigarette while listening.
It seems that Charles Mcintosh understood Sylvan¡¯s every word and action, he casually opened his mouth: ¡°CEO Heath, Mr. Cheney just wants to check on some people.¡±
Kaisan Heath stunned.
He couldn¡¯t keep his intentions hidden from Sylvan.
If that¡¯s the case, he had no reason to be at odds with Sylvan.
He was already old, and if Sylvan really went against him, most likely the Heath family would suffer.
¡°I¡¯ll call the housekeeper to bring Joe¡¯s phone over.¡± Kaisan Heathpromised.
¡°Uncle Heath, I¡¯ve ordered a bunch of dishes, have a look if they suit your taste.¡±
Sylvan¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile, yet it was full of amiability and tolerance.
Kaisan nced at the table and nodded: ¡°All good.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Sylvan looked at him.
For a moment, the room¡¯s atmosphere was eerily quiet.
There were unsettling elements floating in the air.
¡°Uncle Heath, there¡¯s no other reason I invited you over tonight, just that it¡¯s been a long time, and I wanted to invite you for a meal.¡±
Sylvan¡¯s face still wore a faint smile, like a spring breeze on the face.
However, what Kaisan sensed was more akin to a chilling wind.
A banquet with ulterior motives.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I¡¯ve missed you too back home. Sylvan, I heard that you¡¯re already married abroad, is it true?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Where did Uncle Heath hear such a rumor? If I got married, isn¡¯t it a must to invite you?¡± Sylvanughed.
He flicked the ashes from his cigarette.
The simple gesture was filled with a warning deterrence.
¡°Yes, yes, it looks like I¡¯ve just heard rumors. I¡¯m old now, and you shouldn¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Kaisanughed, ¡°The main thing is that I met your sonst time, if I remember correctly¡ he is called Chale Cheney? Very nice name, and the little one is adorable, just like you.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk about Joe instead.¡± Sylvan changed the subject.
He never liked people discussing his private affairs.
Kaisan Heath drank some tea, his fingers slightly trembling.
He tried to remain calm.
(It seems some of you didn¡¯t understand, let me exin, SJC is clearly Mr. Cheney, sybles for Sylvan Jia and Cheney, so Mr. Cheney already knows a lot.. Everyone is very keen on reading the book, ¡°Mua¡±¡)
Chapter 369: Childhood Sweethearts, Mutual Affection
Chapter 369: Childhood Sweethearts, Mutual Affection
Is Sylvan Cheney targeting Joe for a reckoning? How did this kid upset his older brother?
Of all people to provoke, why stir up trouble with Sylvan Cheney?
Cheney is someone who appears benign on the surface.
But his heart is ruthlessly cold.
¡°Sylvan, has Joe upset you recently? I¡¯ll discipline him for you. You always stand up for him, if he¡¯s causing you trouble, I¡¯ll be the first one not to let him off the hook.¡± Kaisan Heath expressed his position first.
¡°I am a bit upset.¡± Sylvan Cheney squints his eyes.
In his gaze, a deep and profound substance seemed to be hidden.
Even though he was all smiles, a grand oppressive force had already begun to fill the air.
¡°That kid, he doesn¡¯t understand anything!¡± Kaisan Heath voiced his discontent as if he was disappointed over poorly performing iron, ¡°I me myself for spoiling him. Sylvan, how did he upset you? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when I get home!¡±
Kaisan Heath pped the table, filled with righteous indignation!
He guessed that Joe Heath had probably crossed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bottom line.
Otherwise, Sylvan Cheney wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for the sake of old friendships, Sylvan Cheney probably wouldn¡¯t have notified him and would have directly dealt with Joe Heath himself.
Thinking about this, a chill ran down his spine.
¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I just think that Joe needs to be put under someone¡¯s control.¡± Sylvan Cheney smirks.
¡°I¡¯ve always thought so, but that kid is like a wild horse, refusing control, he doesn¡¯t listen to me.¡±
¡°Whether he listens or not depends on whether your methods are right.¡± Sylvan Cheney flicked some ash off, ¡°If you were to put a gun to his head, do you think he would dare to disobey? Hmm?¡±
Kaisan Heath was taken aback.
A hint of coldness shed through his eyes, shattering his gaze.
Sylvan Cheney, he was much more ruthless than himself.
¡°Uncle Heath, I heard that Melody Xs is back in town?¡± Sylvan Cheney said, casting him a nce.
¡°Yes, Melody just returned to the country.¡± Kaisan Heath responds.
¡°Isn¡¯t that good then? If I remember correctly, Joe and Melody were on good terms as kids, they¡¯ve known each other since they were little, it was mutual affection, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gazended on Kaisan Heath¡¯s face, not missing the slightest of his expressions.
The atmosphere suddenly grew oppressive.
Kaisan Heath sighed: ¡°I can¡¯t decide for Joe, marriage is a matter of two people after all, and Joe isn¡¯t really fond of Melody¡Although they grew up together, they¡¯ve drifted apart in their adulthood.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say, there¡¯s no such thing as can or cannot do, it depends on your methods.¡±
¡°This¡ I can hardly be so cruel to my own blood, Sylvan. I can¡¯t force Joe.¡±
Kaisan Heath looked troubled.
He took a sip of tea, suppressing the anger rising in his heart.
Every word Sylvan Cheney said carried oppression.
And he, he had no room to fight back!
¡°Uncle Heath, I heard that Star Sharp has invested arge sum in a movie that is about to be released¡¡±
¡°Sylvan, I will reconsider when I get home!¡± Kaisan hastily said.
He nced at Sylvan Cheney, the man¡¯s face already showed displeasure.
Yes, Sylvan Cheney was unhappy.
If he provoked him, he had the means to make the film fail, and to even make Star Sharp unable to function.
Kaisan Heath, understanding his age, knew he couldn¡¯tpete with Sylvan Cheney.
¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to celebrate Joe¡¯s wedding.¡± Sylvan Cheney withdrew his cold gaze.
Just like that, it seemed as if nothing had happened.
But Kaisan Heath knew all too well, that he had already lost the battle just now.
¡°I heard that Melody has always liked Joe. Don¡¯t let Joe fail a girl who holds such feelings for him.¡± Sylvan Cheney smiles..
Chapter 370: If She Marries Joe
Chapter 370: If She Marries Joe
¡°Sylvan, actually, you might not know, but Joe probably doesn¡¯t have strong feelings for Melody.¡± Kaisan Heath shook his head, ¡°He said he¡¯s recently been pursuing another girl. How about I y matchmaker for them and get him to move on sooner?¡±
Kaisan Heath¡¯s words were casual, but Sylvan Cheney¡¯s expression instantly darkened.
¡°Oh? I think Melody Xs is the best fit for Joe.¡±
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s tone brimmed with an overwhelming pressure.
¡°I¡¯ve prepared a betrothal gift and wedding present for Joe.¡± Sylvan Cheney curled his lips indifferently, ¡°A piece ofnd in the northern suburbs of Landon, how about that?¡±
Kaisan Heath was stunned.
So was Charles Mcintosh.
A piece ofnd in Landon¡how much that must be worth!
Moreover, the Heath family had been considering a foray into the real estate business for a long time!
Now with this piece ofnd, it was like icing on the cake!
Kaisan Heath started making calctions in his mind.
¡°Uncle Heath, Melody Xs is also a girl I¡¯ve known for a long time. In my opinion, her character is very gentle, there¡¯s nobody more suitable for Joe than her. I cannot be unfair. How about this, Joe can keep the betrothal gift, and this piece ofnd can be given to Melody Xs.¡±
There was a flickering chilliness in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes, but¨C
His face wore a warm smile.
If Kaisan Heath did not already know what type of person Sylvan was, he might have been deceived by his outward demeanor.
However¡this was probably Sylvan Cheney¡¯s final concession.
It was Joe, after all, who had provoked him first.
¡°Sylvan, you¡¯re right. Melody is verypatible with Joe, I¡¯ll give it serious consideration when I go back.¡± Kaisan Heath nodded.
Not consider, but there was absolutely no room for turning back.
There was no other choice.
As for Melody Xs, he had always cherished her as if she was his own daughter.
If she were to marry Joe, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.
¡°Hmm, Uncle Heath, do give it a good thought.¡± Sylvan Cheney curled his lips.
Fortunately, dinner was served at this point, slightly easing the atmosphere.
Not too long after, Kaisan Heath¡¯s driver brought Joe Heath¡¯s phone to Sylvan Cheney.
¡°Sylvan, this person you¡¯re looking for, do I know them?¡± Kaisan Heath asked tentatively.
Sylvan Cheney pursed his lips, silent.
Kaisan Heath choked up a bit, not daring to ask further, and retracted his curious gaze.
Charles Mcintosh personally poured Kaisan Heath a ss of wine.
Kaisan Heath couldn¡¯t refuse and had no choice but to drink one ss after another.
Sylvan Cheney held Joe Heath¡¯s phone, with a yful smirk at the corners of his mouth.
The gleam in his eyes was boundless.
The banquet finally ended around nine thirty in the evening.
Kaisan Heath was utterly exhausted, but had no say in the matter, afraid Sylvan Cheney might have something on him.
Outside the restaurant, Sylvan Cheney was standing, a cigarette in his hand.
¡°Uncle Heath, several people have recently set their eyes on that piece ofnd in my hands.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s expression remained the same.
Both are experienced old foxes, Kaisan Heath naturally understood Sylvan Cheney¡¯s meaning.
If Joe didn¡¯t get married soon, this ¡°gift¡± was likely no longer promised.
Moreover, the consequences of refusing the toast and having to drink a forfeit were definitely going to be more severe.N?v(el)B\\jnn
What Kaisan Heath couldn¡¯t figure out was how Joe had offended Sylvan¡
If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the Heath family, things wouldn¡¯t have been this simple.
Right now, Sylvan Cheney was at least giving the Heath family some face.
¡°Sylvan, rest assured, I¡¯ll go back and discipline Joe properly. He definitely won¡¯t cause any trouble for you next time.¡± Kaisan Heath was slightly tipsy.
His face was flushed and his gaze confused.
¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney ambiguously acknowledged.
Smoke swirled around his face, obscuring it. His handsome, icy face was elusive.
Under the streetlight, Sylvan Cheney stood tall and straight..
Chapter 371: How Did I End Up With a Foolish Son
Chapter 371: How Did I End Up With a Foolish Son
When Sylvan Cheney returned to the Cheney Residence, Chale Cheney had not gone to bed yet.
The little guy was sitting alone on the bed, silently ying with building blocks.
Next to the blocks was that string of dimly green jade bead bracelet.
As soon as the door opened, Chale Cheney jumped off the bed, his big eyes staring at him: ¡°Dad.¡±
¡°You¡¯re still not asleep? Hmm?¡±
Sylvan Cheney walked over, bent down, his warmrge hand stroking his fluffy head.N?v(el)B\\jnn
It was already past ten in the evening.
¡°I can¡¯t sleep, Dad, I miss Jasy¡¡±
Chale Cheney looked up at Sylvan Cheney, his grape-like eyes filled with anticipation and moist fog.
¡°What do you miss about her?¡± Sylvan¡¯s tone was dull.
¡°I just miss her. How would a baby know why?¡± Chale Cheney wrapped his arm around Sylvan Cheney¡¯s, ¡°Dad, Jasy hasn¡¯te to see me for many days. I think Jasy doesn¡¯t like me anymore.¡±
Jasmine Yale ignored him; he always thought he had upset her.
However, he didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong.
¡°Why does a kid think so much? Go get some sleep.¡± Sylvan Cheney put on a straight face.
He cleaned up all the blocks and casually took away the bracelet.
However, as soon as he held it, Chale Cheney pounced on him like a puppy!
¡°Dad, give me back the bracelet, it¡¯s a gift from Jasy. Only if I put it under my pillow I can fall asleep.¡±
Chale Cheney looked at the bracelet as if it was his treasure.
Sylvan Cheney was helpless.
What a silly son he had.
Chale Cheney was stubborn, if Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t let go, he wouldn¡¯t either.
The father and son stayed stiff.
Especially Chale Cheney, who initially looked pitiful with teary eyes, slowly turned hostile towards Sylvan Cheney.
Sylvan Cheney had no choice but to let go.
When Chale Cheney got his bracelet back, he carefully put it under his pillow.
Finally, he looked at Sylvan Cheney happily.
¡°Dad, I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± He jumped beside Sylvan Cheney¡¯s leg and rubbed against him vigorously.
For the first time, Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t yell at him, but instead looked down and stroked his head ¡ª
¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take you to the balcony to watch the stars.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Their lights gleamed in Chale Cheney¡¯s big eyes! He held onto Sylvan Cheney tightly, refusing to let go.
He had always wanted his Dad to apany him to stargaze. It wasn¡¯t about the beauty of the stars; he just wanted to be with Elder Cheney.
¡°Uh-huh.¡±
Sylvan Cheney answered, and then bent down to pick him up.
The little guy waspletely taken by surprise!
Elder Cheney usually didn¡¯t bother with him, but today¡ he actually took the initiative to hold him.
Sylvan Cheney took a step forward, carrying Chale Cheney towards the highest balcony of the Cheney Residence.
The little guy obediently pressed his chubby face against his chest, coquettishly rubbing against him.
¡°Dad, you drank today.¡±
¡°Dad, Riceball was sick today.¡±
¡°Dad, the teacher praised me again today.¡±
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s footsteps were steady and slow, stepping on the stairs one by one.
The kid was long used to Elder Cheney¡¯s silence. If he didn¡¯t speak, the kid would keep talking non-stop.
He knew that Elder Cheney was actually quite nice to him.
The entire Cheney Residence had long fallen into the deep slumber of the night.
The surroundings were shrouded in boundless darkness, only the street lights emitting bright light.
The Cheney residence¡¯s ss open-air balcony was very spacious, offering panoramic views of the outside.
The weather was good that day, with few stars in the brightly lit moonlight and ayer of thin clouds in the sky.
Sylvan Cheney put down Chale Cheney.
The little guy jumped onto the soft chair and then patted the spot next to him.
¡°Dad, sit down together..¡±
Chapter 539: 539: He Ruined the Love
Chapter 539: Chapter 539: He Ruined the Love
Her time in Singapore had been worry-free.
It was very beautiful.
But now, being forced to return and stay in Landon by Sylvan Cheney, she was somewhat unwilling.
He had ruined her love, it was not fair for him to ruin her future too.
As long as she stayed in Landon, she had no freedom; she had to follow his everymand.
¡°Well, maybe I should bring you some books one day? And my oldnguage study notes, I don¡¯t need them anymore, I could give them to you?¡±
¡°Thank you so much, Ann.¡±
Ann Nn felt that she got along well with Jasmine Yale.
At least, they hit it off from the moment they met.
You could say it was fate.
¡°Miss Yale, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡±
From not far away, a graceful and petite figure approached.
Jasmine Yale looked up, it was Harper Glorian.
Her heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously nced at Ann Nn.
Seeing that Ann was sipping her coffee, she withdrew her gaze.
What a coincidence to bump into Harper Glorian here.
¡°Miss Glorian, hello,¡± said Jasmine Yale with a charming smile, ¡°Did youe here alone?¡±
¡°Yes, I came here to buy a cake. Today is my boyfriend¡¯s birthday.¡± Harper Glorian said with a smile.
Boyfriend? Birthday?
Could today be Zaiden Santos¡¯ birthday?
If not, Jasmine Yale really didn¡¯t know who else could be Harper Glorian¡¯s boyfriend.
¡°Do you want me to help you pick one?¡± Jasmine Yale tried to defuse the awkwardness.
She didn¡¯t understand the dynamic between Ann Nn and Harper Glorian.
¡°No need, I can do it myself. I n to make one by hand for him; that way, it shows my feelings more.¡±
¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Jasmine Yale responded, nomittally.
She felt very awkward.
Harper Glorian acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen Ann Nn, her demeanor was generous, her smile rxed.
She waved at Jasmine Yale and walked toward the back of the store.
Jasmine Yale sat back down, seeing Ann Nn calmly stirring her coffee.
Just like her name suggested.
Like a beautiful flower blooming in the dust of time.
¡°I met Miss Glorian once, we¡¯re sort of friends.¡± Jasmine Yale decided to exin.
But Ann Nn just smiled, ¡°I know.¡±
¡°Ah¡.¡± Jasmine Yale was taken aback.
Ann cut a piece of cake for Jasmine: ¡°Try this, it¡¯s delicious. I just remembered, I know a greatnguage teacher. I¡¯ll introduce him to youter.¡±
Seeing that Ann didn¡¯t mention Harper again, Jasmine kept quiet as well.
If today was really Zaiden Santos¡¯ birthday, Ann Nn must know.
Maybe, Ann knew everything.
Ann was very casual as if she had nothing to do with Zaiden Santos; she was only chatting with Jasmine Yale.
Midway through their conversation, Ann received a call.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you back home?¡± Zaiden Santos asked.
¡°It¡¯s still midday, why should I go home? Didn¡¯t we agree to go to grandfather¡¯s house in the evening? I¡¯m currently with Jasmine.¡±
¡°Have you bought my gift?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°You!¡± Zaiden Santos was angry, ¡°Did you forget today is a special day?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it.¡±
¡°You really think you can afford to make me angry.¡±
¡°I¡¯m hanging up now, I¡¯ll apany you at grandfather¡¯s house in the evening. I won¡¯t cause you any worries. I¡¯ll be a good wife.¡±
After saying that, Ann Nn hung up the phone.
In public, they looked like a loving couple, but behind closed doors, they would barely talk, even when they shared a bed.
Walking back from outside, ironically, Ann Nn ran into Harper Glorian who had just purchased a cake!
With a ¡°thud¡±, the cake fell to the ground.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Ann instantly apologized and bent down to pick up Harper¡¯s cake box.
¡°Ah¡.¡± Harley eximed sorrowfully, ¡°The cake must be ruined now.¡±
Chapter 540: 540: I Just Want to be Your Boyfriend!
Chapter 540: Chapter 540: I Just Want to be Your Boyfriend!
¡°I¡¯m sorry, can I make it up to you?¡± Ann Nn regretfully said.
¡°No need, I made this cake by hand myself, and there¡¯s only one. It took quite a while.¡± Harper responded indifferently, ¡°The one you make, can¡¯t rece the one I made.¡±
Hearing theyered meaning in Harper¡¯s words, Ann Nn didn¡¯t argue.
Indeed, the cake she could make would never rece the one Harper made.
Harper epted the cake box from Ann Nn, her face filled with sadness.
She didn¡¯t say anything to Ann Nn, she walked straight out, dialing Zaiden Santos¡¯ number as she left.
¡°I¡¯m so sad¡¡±
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°The cake I made for you was knocked to the ground. It¡¯s gone now¡¡±
Ann Nn pulled a wry smile, and was at a loss to describe how she felt.
It seemed like, she felt nothing at all.
After Harper left, she returned to her spot.
¡°Ann, do you have any ns this afternoon?¡± Jasmine Yale asked.
¡°I have nothing to do, want to go shopping together?¡±
¡°Sure, I was actually thinking to ask you.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go together, I¡¯ll drive you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Jasmine Yale and Ann Nn got along very well, with Ann Nn being more mature she was like an older sister to Jasmine
Ann Nn would help her cut the cake, introduce her to teachers, and teach her study methods.
She truly treated Jasmine as if she were her younger sister.
While they were shopping in the afternoon, Jasmine Yale received a call from Joe Heath.
¡°Jasmine, where are you? I¡¯m going to apany you,¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you this morning because I thought you were still sleeping in.¡±
Jasmine was stunned for a few seconds.
Thinking back on yesterday¡¯s events, her eyes started to turn red.
She responded indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m shopping with a friend. You don¡¯t need to apany me. After thinking for a few days, I¡¯ve concluded that we¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡±
Learning of this, Joe Heath was hit like a bolt from the blue.
Even though Jasmine Has never agreed to be his girlfriend before, at least she gave him a chance.
Now, she¡¯s clearly saying that they were ipatible.
This is uneptable.
¡°Jasmine, why? Did I do something to upset you? Tell me, once you tell me, I promise I¡¯ll change. Really.¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re really great, I just think we¡¯re not quite a good match.¡±
¡°Where did we not match? Is it about our personalities?¡±
Joe Heath couldn¡¯t understand Jasmine Yale¡¯s thinking.
Howe they suddenly are not a good fit?
When she was with him, she was clearly happy.
Especially when they were in Sinkapore, everything was heading in a great direction.
Could it be¡ because they¡¯ve returned home?
¡°Jasmine, were you forced by someone? Was it my older brother?¡± Joe Heath raised his voice, his eyebrows furrowed.
A bitter taste spread across Jasmine Yale¡¯s chest.
She now¡ can¡¯t even respect herself, let alone be with someone else.
¡°No, don¡¯t overthink it, I just purely think that we are not quitepatible.¡± Jasmine said in an indifferent tone.
¡°That excuse won¡¯t work on me, you need to tell me the truth.¡±
Jasmine Yale was somewhat helpless: ¡°This is the truth¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
Hearing his childish words, Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Really, I think we are morepatible as friends, well¡ good friends.¡±
¡°Good friends or not, I just want to be your boyfriend!¡±
¡°Stop it.¡±
¡°You had so much fun when I took you around in Sinkapore, so why do you suddenly feel we¡¯re not a good match? Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re lying to me.¡±
¡°Yes, I indeed had fun, but maybe it¡¯s still a bit far from love.¡±
These words, they were a bit hurtful.
But Jasmine Yale knew that once Joe Heath was determined, he was very serious.
Chapter 374: Jasy, Please Come Back Soon
Chapter 374: Jasy, Please Come Back Soon
¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, Mr. Cheney, you should sleep early, good night.¡±
Ynda stood in front of him, reluctant to leave, her gaze never leaving him. ¡°Ynda,¡± Sylvan Cheney called out to her, ¡°Today, I had Charles Mcintosh show you a vi, consider it a gift from me.¡±
Ynda was taken aback.
She pinched her palm hard.
She hadn¡¯t heard wrong¡ was Sylvan Cheney trying to get her out of Cheney
Residence with a perfectly good reason?
Or, was she overthinking?
The area around her heart felt like it was hammered all of a sudden.
With a bang, she was left with nothing.
Ynda gave a faint smile: ¡°Mr. Cheney, this gift is too grand, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±
¡°ept what I give to you.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Cheney.¡±
Ynda raised her misty eyes, her heart filled with indescribable feelings.
After expressing her thanks, she left Sylvan¡¯s room.
Only the lingering scent of jasmine remained, that was Ynda¡¯s scent.
The night, like a fearsome beast, swept over, leaving a terrifying silence all around.
On the third day of Jasmine Yale¡¯s disappearance, Chale Cheney finally couldn¡¯t hold back and began crying to Sylvan Cheney.
Since early morning, he refused to go to kindergarten.
¡°Young Master, you will bete if you don¡¯t go to school now,¡± Butler Santana patiently coaxed him.
The little fellow sat on the bed, unmoving, sulking.
¡°Young Master,e downstairs for breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to school after you eat.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Chale Cheney had a tantrum.
Upon hearing the noise, Sylvan Cheney strode up from the downstairs. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
A thinyer of gloom shrouded his stunningly handsome face, his eyes seemed to be filled with solid ice.
¡°Chale Cheney, dress yourself,e down for breakfast!¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him coldly.
Chale Cheney jumped out of bed and copsed next to Sylvan¡¯s leg.
Both of his little hands tightly grabbed Sylvan¡¯s trousers.
¡°Daddy, can we go find Jasy, baby misses her¡¡± The little fellow burst into tears all of a sudden.
Tears pitter-pattered down, helpless.
Sylvan¡¯s pants were wet with his tears.
¡°What did I say to you, hm?¡±
Sylvan Cheney bent down, looking at Chale Cheney with a stern and indifferent gaze.
¡°I know I should study well, but I miss Jasy¡ did you bully her¡ did you¡¡±
The little fellow was very firm in this thought.
It must be Elder Cheney who bullied Jasy!
¡°Are you feeling proud? Arguing with me for no reason?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t go to school! Not unless Jasyes back!¡±
¡°Fine, don¡¯t go to school, from today onwards, you won¡¯t be able to leave the room either!¡±
Sylvan Cheney was upset.
Seeing Sylvan Cheney getting angry, Butler Santana hurriedly tried to mediate, ¡°Mr. Cheney, perhaps the young master really misses Miss Yale.¡±
Chale Cheney simply copsed onto the ground, bing increasingly unreasonable.
Both his little legs were kicking nonstop!
¡°I want Jasy, wuu¡ I want Jasy¡¡± Chale Cheney began to cry.
¡°No one spoil him!¡± Sylvan Cheneymanded.
He really waswless.
¡°Mr. Cheney, the young master must really miss Miss Yale, he doesn¡¯t usually cry.¡± Butler Santana pleaded on behalf of Chale Cheney.
With that, she handed several drawings to Sylvan Cheney.
¡°Mr. Cheney, look, these are the drawings the young master painted these days.¡±
Sylvan Cheney took them.
The drawings are very childish, but there are words written on each of them.
¡°Jasy,e back soon, baby will eat cake with you.¡±
¡°Jasy, don¡¯t ignore baby, baby will be very obedient.¡±
¡°Baby won¡¯t fight over the nket when sleeping anymore, Jasy,e back soon.¡±
Chapter 375: The Woman Who Dares to Lose
Chapter 375: The Woman Who Dares to Lose
Temper with Mr. Cheney n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The letters were bending and twisting, but every stroke was very seriously drawn.
¡°Mr. Cheney, the words were taught to him by the young master.¡± Butler Santana continued to speak for Chale Cheney.
She really didn¡¯t understand why Chale was so attached to Jasmine Yale.
Normally, children¡¯s minds are fickle.
However, Chale missed Jasmine a lot.
Sylvan Cheney suppressed an emotion in his heart, his good-looking eyebrows tightly furrowed.
Chale was still crying, his sobbing deep and heartrending.
Butler Santana couldn¡¯t bear it, shaking her head and sighing.
It must be said, Jasmine was too heartless. How could she note to see Little Chale?
Sylvan Cheney bent down and carefully picked Chale up from the ground.
He realized that he didn¡¯t know what to do with his son.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± he coaxed with a frown.
Chale sobbed heavily, his little shoulders trembling fiercely.
He wiped his tears as he shook his head, ¡°Can daddy bring Jasy back? I miss her¡¡±
¡°She wille back.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Chale¡¯s big eyes were gleaming with crystalline tears, but at Sylvan¡¯s words, he held back his tears.
Sylvan remained silent.
Butler Santana seized the opportunity tofort him, ¡°Yes, young master, Miss Yale wille back. She just went on a business trip.¡±
¡°What does ¡®business trip¡¯ mean? Why isn¡¯t Jasy answering my calls?¡± Chale asked in confusion.
Butler Santana exined, ¡°It means she¡¯s busy with work, in a very remote ce. She isn¡¯t answering your calls because the signal is poor.¡±
Sure enough, the child was easilyforted. Chale immediately stopped crying.
His big eyes were bloodshot, and his small face was still stained with tear streaks.
After a while, Chale held his little hand in grievance.
¡°Then I will study hard now, I have a test tomorrow.¡±
¡°Exactly.¡± Butler Santana held his hand, ¡°You¡¯re the most obedient young master. You¡¯ll do well in tomorrow¡¯s exam, and when the results are out, Miss Yale will be back.¡±
¡°Okay¡¡± the little guy responded in a childlike voice.
Butler Santana finally gave a sigh of relief.
She had never seen Chale being so upset before.
This child was very obedient, even more so than other children of his age, he¡¯s mature for his age.
Perhaps because he has no mother, he is particrly sensible.
But ever since he met Jasmine, the little guy seemed to subconsciously consider her as his mother.
He started to learn how to be spoiled, how to be wilful.
Children, after all, are always somewhat dependent on their mothers.
Chale was cheered up by Butler Santana, he went to the bathroom to change his clothes on his own, and then obediently brushed his teeth and washed his face.
¡°Mr. Cheney, where did Miss Yale go? Why¡ why isn¡¯t sheing anymore?¡± Butler Santana asked carefully.
Is she really dating Mr. Heath?
Even if she is, she could stille to see the young master, right?
¡°She¡¯s throwing a tantrum at me,¡± Sylvan Cheney said tly.
On his stunningly handsome face, ayer of frost was forming, giving off a chill.
¡°What?¡± Butler Santana was confused, her mouth wide open.
Before she could say anything else, Sylvan Cheney had already walked away.
Butler Santana stood on the spot, lost in thought for a long time.
She had never seen a woman dare to throw a tantrum at Mr. Cheney before.
It was a little past eight in the morning when Chale was sent to kindergarten by Butler Santana.
As soon as Butler Santana left, he coaxed his deskmate to borrow a phone.
¡°Little Dahlia, can I borrow your phone to call mommy?¡± Chale blinked his big eyes at the little girl.
The little girl couldn¡¯t resist Chale¡¯s gentleness, she blinked her eyes and obediently handed him the phone.
¡°Your mom has never been to kindergarten,¡± Little Dahlia said.
Chapter 376: Mr. Cheney from Landon is getting engaged
Chapter 376: Mr. Cheney from Landon is getting engaged
¡°My mom is busy¡¡± Chale Cheney said pitifully.
He remembered Jasmine Yale¡¯s phone number, every single number of it.
He called, and it rang through.
¡°Hello, how are you?¡± Jasmine Yale was organizing files.
¡°Jasy¡¡±
Chale Cheney called out in a pitiful manner. The juvenile voice was filled with a sad undertone. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jasmine Yale froze immediately, her fingers slightly trembling.
She didn¡¯t know where to look.
Her heart suddenly throbbed a few times.
She was somewhat distracted.
¡°Little Chale.¡± She controlled her emotions.
¡°Jasy, where are you? Has my dad been bullying you?¡±
¡°No, Jasy is at work.¡±
The sweet mellifluous voice of Chale Cheney could instantly brighten up her hollow heart, despite her knowing that it was nothing more than a momentaryfort.
Days of persistence, just crumbled.
¡°Is my dad truly not bullying you?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°We have midterm exams today, I will get the first ce.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t Jasy happy? You promised me earlier that if Ie first, you will fulfill one of my wishes, does that still count?¡±
Chale Cheney asked Jasmine Yale cautiously.
¡°Whose phone is this?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Little Dahlia¡¯ s, my desk mate.¡±
¡°Focus on your exam. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡±
With that, Jasmine Yale hung up the phone.
¡°Jasy, Jasy!¡± Chale Cheney cried out heartbreakingly twice.
But, there was no longer any response on the other end¡
Chale Cheneyy on the table, his beautifulrge eyes shrouded with a thinyer of mist.
The sunshine poured in, the teardrops glistening in the light.
Jasmine Yale felt as though there was a stone stuck in her heart, causing her to feel suffocated.
What exactly were this father and son up to?
She even thought that she should probably stop using this number.
Jasmine Yale ran to the bathroom and sshed cold water on her face.
But, Chale Cheney¡¯s sweet voice was still incessantly echoing in her ears.
Her eyelid twitched intensely, a wave of sourness spread through her limbs and infiltrated every single cell.
¡°I was talking to my cousin this morning, and we chatted for a while. She said that Mr. Cheney in Landon is getting engaged.¡±
A whispering voice came from the other bathroom stall.
Giggles from girl gossips were scattered around.
¡°Mr. Cheney? Which Mr. Cheney?¡±
¡°How could there be another Mr. Cheney in Landon? We¡¯re talking about the unreachable Cheney Family.¡±
¡°Really? There had been no rumours before. Where did you get this news? Is it urate?¡±
¡°My cousin is a paparazzi. She¡¯s good at obtaining information. Of course, someone intentionally leaked this info, or she wouldn¡¯t have known. It is said that Mr. Cheney and his fiance already have a child.¡±
Jasmine Yale wanted to cover her ears. How is it possible that she could still hear gossip about what¡¯s going on in her home country here in Sinkapore?
Is Sylvan Cheney really that famous?
In the past, she had not noticed it.
¡°This is shocking!¡±
¡°Right, there can¡¯t be smoke without fire. This must be true. Girls in Landon will be heartbroken.¡±
¡°Who is the woman?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. But the rumors are swirling, they say she¡¯s a painter.¡±
Jasmine Yale threw another handful of cold water on her face.
Painter¡ It must be Ynda Fern.
It¡¯s a good thing. Once Sylvan Cheney and Ynda Fern get married, Chale Cheney will have someone to take care of him.
The little guy always wanted a mom, and now, his wish has been fulfilled.
She didn¡¯t have anything inmon with Ynda Fern, but it was clear that Ynda Fern was gentle and kind, and she would surely take good care of the little guy.
This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Little Chale anymore.
Chapter 544: 544: Can I Wait for You, Is That Okay?
Chapter 544: Chapter 544: Can I Wait for You, Is That Okay?
If it can¡¯t be erased, she can only be tormented.
Deep light flowed in Joe Heath¡¯s eyes, bit by bit, slowly dispersing.
He had vaguely guessed it.
But guessing and hearing it from Jasmine Yale¡¯s mouth was different.
He had felt that Sylvan Cheney¡¯s feelings for Jasmine Yale were different, moreover, Jasmine Yale had lived at the Cheney residence for twelve years.
All these happening seemed not so strange.
Joe Heath moved the corners of his lips, stroking her hair.
¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Joe Heath said indifferently, ¡°I want you, not your past.¡±
¡°If I care about these things, what business do I have liking you? I am not without ws, I also had girlfriends.¡±
Word by word, sentence by sentence, Joe Heath spoke with unusual seriousness.
His face was rarely serious.
He genuinely didn¡¯t mind.
Jasmine Yale shook her head in pain: ¡°But, I mind.¡±
¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t think like that,¡± Joe Heath turned her shoulders so she faced him, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, who doesn¡¯t have an ex? I truly don¡¯t mind, don¡¯t burden yourself.¡±
Jasmine Yale kept shaking her head: ¡°I really do mind, you deserve better than me.¡±
¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t think that way. Look, you¡¯ve told me, and I don¡¯t feel anything,¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°I like you, that won¡¯t change.¡±
This girl, too insecure.
He didn¡¯t mind, what was she minding for?
Jasmine Yale kept shaking her head: ¡°I don¡¯t want to date for now, I don¡¯t have other thoughts, just want to work well, and if possible, go study abroad.¡±
¡°Jasmine, I support you.¡±
Joe Heath didn¡¯t coerce her.
If she couldn¡¯t ovee this mental block for now, he wouldn¡¯t insist.
¡°Jasmine, can I wait for you?¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t wait for me, I don¡¯t want to hold you back.¡±
Joe Heath didn¡¯t say anything, he could wait.
Rarely did he like a woman, he didn¡¯t want to miss out just like that.
¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t think too much, let¡¯s go out? I¡¯ll take you to my office? Fancy an autograph from a big star? Hmm?¡± Joe Heath coaxed her patiently.
Jasmine Yale stopped crying.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Hehe, then do we go watch a movie? Our Star Sharp just released a movie, we can get a private screening? Consider it supporting the box office.¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Then what are we going to do, want to go get hot pot? It¡¯s cold, eating hot pot would warm us up. I know a newly opened restaurant, the taste is pretty good.¡±
Only then did Jasmine Yale nod: ¡°Let¡¯s eat hot pot.¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled.¡±
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to stay in this awkward atmosphere.
Having told Joe Heath, it was better for both of them.
She didn¡¯t want to hide it from Joe Heath.
Joe Heath drove her around the beach.
Looking out through the car window, the beach scenery was spectacr, seagulls gathered, waves rolled, carrying the bleak and icy feel of winter.
The car wasfortably warm with a faintvender scent.
Jasmine leaned against the window, feeling a bit sleepy.
¡°Can I take a nap?¡± she asked.
¡°Sleep, I¡¯ll call you when we reach.¡± Joe Heath nced at her fondly.
¡°Mmm.¡± Jasmine Yale obediently nodded.
Joe Heath really loved her tiny figure, too love, deeply loved.
Loved her so much that he found her perfect in every way, even though she demeaned herself, she was still the little princess in his heart.
Ah, the little princess, needed careful nurturing.
On the way, Joe Heath reached out, stroking her hair and little face.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 378: Will You Propose?
Chapter 378: Will You Propose?
A lighter?
He smokes, so giving him a lighter is probably the most suitable gift. Moreover, when the lighter runs out of fuel, he can simply throw it away.
The price of a lighter is within her budget, she could even pick a better one. Jasmine Yale follows the saleswoman.
In front of her is an array of different lighters, he should prefer something in cooler tones.
¡°Lighters can¡¯t be mailed, right?¡± Jasmine asks.
¡°Correct, if you want to send it to someone, we can arrange for local counter
delivery. You just need to choose the style. We do provide this service.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°I see¡¡± Jasmine murmurs.
Jasmine lowers her head, focusing solely on making her selection.
In those twelve years, she had given Sylvan Cheney gifts.
But, whether because they were too cheap or because he didn¡¯t like them, after receiving a gift once, Sylvan told her to ¡°not send any more¡±.
She thinks, he must not have liked them.
The small heart inside her was somewhat self-depreciating, and after that, she never sent him another gift.
He wasn¡¯t a man who enjoyed extravagant pleasures, never threw a birthday party, but there was never ack of people giving him gifts.
When she saw the jewelry, mansions, and sports cars that others gave to him¡ she finally understood just how cheap the things she gave really were.
The one time, also the first time, she gave him a scarf.
Even though it wasn¡¯t expensive, it was something that she had sewn stitch by stitch.
It took almost half a year of her heart and soul to make it.
Back then, she would try to gauge his preferences, wondering what he might like.
Now, it is unnecessary.
¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Jasmine points to a certain lighter.
¡°Great, ma¡¯am, do you need our delivery service? If you provide me with an
address, we can deliver it directly to your friend.¡±
¡°No need for now.¡± She¡¯ll find a suitable opportunity to give it to him.
The saleswoman carefully wraps it for her and hands Jasmine the lighter.
Jasmine felt satisfied, and for some reason, her heart seemed to lighten.
As if she had made a thorough break with the past.
He is finally¡ getting married.
Exiting the mall, Jasmine Yale wanders aimlessly.
The day gradually fades away, night falls, and the city lights start to shine.
For some reason, scenes from the past float before Jasmine¡¯s eyes, a myriad of rights and wrongs.
¡°I don¡¯t know how to solve this problem, can you teach me?¡± That was her at ten, pestering Sylvan Cheney.
¡°Figure it out yourself.¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t know how, as you know, I¡¯m quite stupid.¡±
¡°No one calls themselves stupid.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay that I¡¯m stupid, as long as you¡¯re smart and always protect me, right?¡± Her eyes twinkling expectantly.
¡°Mr. Cheney, our math teacher proposed to our English teacher today, it was so romantic.¡± That was her at sixteen, naive and innocent.
¡°Oh.¡±
¡°Mr. Cheney, if you liked someone, would you propose to them?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°How would you propose, if you were going to?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°What kind of girls do you like?¡±
¡°Quieter ones!¡± Sylvan Cheney, losing patience.
¡°Oh ¡± Dejected, she leaves sheepishly.
The rain starts to fall under the night sky, intermittent, not too heavy but chilling to the bone.
Jasmine didn¡¯t bring an umbre and she just stands silently in the rain.
This is her first rain in Singapore.
The cool and continuous raindrops fall on her face, quickly soaking her hair.
The depth in her eyes gradually melts away¡
Chapter 546: 546: Mr. Cheney Got into Trouble in London
Chapter 546: Mr. Cheney Got into Trouble in London
In the ten days leading up to the New Year, Jasmine Yale begins her holiday.
In the cold of winter, the weather is exceptionally chill.
The north wind whistles and blows, its sharp bite cutting across her face like a knife.
On the first day of her vacation, Jasmine Yale is in a great mood, and she carries a pile of documents and magazines with her as she takes the subway home.
But she doesn¡¯t expect to see a tall man, dressed in a ck coat, standing far away at the bottom of her residential building.
The figure of the man is tall and lean.
Jasmine fails to identify him at first.
She walks over out of curiosity, only realizing who he is when she gets closer¡ª
It¡¯s Charles Mcintosh.
Why is he here?
Charles Mcintosh only shows up if he has something important to discuss. He must be looking for her.
¡°Mr. Mcintosh?¡±
Jasmine, hugging her magazines, walks over and calls his name, furrowing her brow.
Charles, hearing her voice, turns his head.
¡°Miss Yale.¡± He nods, ¡°I am looking for you.¡±
¡°Looking for me?¡± Jasmine doesn¡¯t move, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney has had an ident.¡±
Charles¡¯s voice is soft but husky, and his face is especially haggard and pale.
When he looks at Jasmine, there isn¡¯t much emotion in his deep-set eyes, only an endless silence.
¡°tter¡±¡ª
Jasmine¡¯s hand trembles, the magazines and documents in her hand scatter and fall to the ground.
A loud sound.
There¡¯s a sh of confusion in her sparkling eyes, like frost on dead leaves, crystal clear yet deste.
¡°What¡what did you say?¡±
There¡¯s a roughness in her throat, and she doesn¡¯t know where this surge of emotions ising from.
All of a sudden, all her emotions gush out.
She is caught off guard.
Just like a tidal wave¡ engulfs her instantaneously.
Jasmine stares fixedly at Charles.
¡°Mr. Cheney has had an ident in Lonton. Teagan Cheney lost his trial, yed dirty tricks, and sent people to ambush Mr. Cheney and his grandfather on the road.¡± Charles states simply, ¡°On a mountain road, their car flipped sideways, Mr. Cheney and his grandfather fell off a cliff.¡±
In an instant, Jasmine only feels that the sun is piercingly bright.
Every word that Charles says grates on her ears.
The world seems to be turned upside down, Jasmine feels dizzy.
¡°Miss Yale!¡± Charles calls out.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turns pale, she moves her lips slightly, ¡°Then what.¡±
She asks these three words calmly, like she is listening to the end of a story.
She wants to know, but fears knowing.
Once she hears the ending, it¡¯s as if everything is set in stone.
Charles looks at Jasmine and says tly, ¡°Teagan Cheney¡¯s car collided with Mr. Cheney¡¯s, and went off the cliff as well.¡±
¡°Both cars werepletely destroyed. At the bottom of the cliff, three bodies were found.¡±
¡°Miss Yale, the ident happened yesterday night in Lonton.¡±
Charles states all the facts to Jasmine.
His tone, as always, isposed and stern.
Jasmine takes a long time to recover, with Charles¡¯s lingering tone still ringing in her ears.
¡°Fell off the cliff¡±, ¡°destroyed¡±, ¡°three bodies¡±¡
The key phrases constantly echo in Jasmine¡¯s ears, like a deafening thunderbolt.
Over and over again, on repeat¡
Every inch of Jasmine¡¯s body feels as if her blood is flowing backward, bing stiffer by the second.
She loses feeling in her limbs, her body suddenly numb.
A sour taste rises in her throat, like a stone lodged there, the taste unutterable.
The magazines fall to the ground, the wind rustles the pages, making a ¡°rustling¡± sound.
This sound is the only movement at this moment.
Jasmine stands still, her eyes vacant and lifeless.
Only a few minutes pass, but it feels like she has died once over.
She can¡¯t ept this reality.
She just can¡¯t.
She raises her eyes and looks at Charles in a daze.
Chapter 380: Picked Up on the Street
Chapter 380: Picked Up on the Street
She pursed her lips, making no sound.
In the stillness of the room, even the thumping of her own heartbeat could be heard.
¡°Grandfather, Chris has no other wish but for his sister to be well,¡± came a young man¡¯s deep voice, filled with urgency and unease.
Jasmine¡¯s heart leapt at hearing the name ¡®Chris Fern¡¯. It¡¯s a name she had never heard before.
And grandfather? Who was this grandfather?
Jasmine¡¯s heart churned with a plethora of peculiar feelings. They scratched at her heart without causing pain or itchiness, but somehow it felt deadly.
¡°When can we operate?¡± the old man asked in a hoarse voice.
¡°If all is arranged, in ten days,¡± was the reply.
¡°Risks?¡±
¡°90% chance of sess.¡±
The other person seemed to have let out a sigh of relief.
Jasmine suddenly seemed to realise something!
In the darkness, her eyes widened in shock, her fingers clutching the wall tightly. Her lips moved but no sound came out.
¡°The woman inside, I heard she¡¯s from Sylvan¡¯s house?¡± asked the old man after a long silence.
His voice was raspy with age.
¡°Yes, Grandfather,¡± replied the young man. ¡°Mr. Cheney always had his sister in his heart, he¡¯s just not good at expressing feelings. He came back from Landon to Lonton when she had a minor surgery.¡±
¡°And what¡¯s her rtionship to Sylvan?¡±
¡°A servant from the Cheney Residence, saved from the streets¡± said the young man.
¡°This matter must be notified to Sylvan,¡± ordered the old man.
¡°Grandfather, Mr. Cheney knows about it,¡± replied the young man, ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken care of her so well over these years.¡±
Jasmine¡¯s nails dug into her palm, a piercing pain radiating through her.
¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll listen to you. You¡¯re Ynda¡¯s brother and her primary doctor, so you decide,¡± said the old man.
¡°Grandfather, can we keep this confidential until the surgery is sessful?¡±
¡°I understand.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Grandfather, Mr. Cheney truly loves my sister, you don¡¯t need to doubt that. Chale Cheney¡¯s existence is only because my sister¡¯s heart condition made it difficult for her to conceive. It¡¯s understandable, after all, Mr. Cheney needs a sessor.¡±
¡°Your sister must be feeling heartbroken, right? After all, he¡¯s not her biological son.¡±
¡°No, my sister really likes Chale, she called me a few days ago and told me that Chale also likes her a lot. Their rtionship is doing great.¡±
¡°I¡¯m relieved then. Over the years, the one person the Cheney Family owes the most is your sister.¡±
¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t say that. My sister and I are lucky to have you as our family.¡±
¡°Chris Fern, the surgery must be sessful. Let me know if you need anything.¡±
¡°Thankyou, Grandfather. I will arrange everything properly.¡±
¡°Is Ynda still in Landon?¡±
¡°Yes, Grandfather, I will handle it, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±
¡°After the surgery, I will arrange Ynda and Sylvan¡¯s wedding. The Cheney Family will certainly not mistreat her.¡± The old man sighed.
¡°I thank you on behalf of my sister.¡±
The voices outside were intermittent, but Jasmine held her breath and heard every word clearly.
Her heart felt like it was being shattered.
In the darkness, she heard a ¡®ping¡¯ sound. It was¡ the sound of her heart breaking.
With her back against the cold wall, Jasmine slumped down to the floor.
The footsteps outside indicated that the old man had left.
Jasmine couldn¡¯t describe how she felt at that moment. Perhaps because her heart had been broken, every other feeling in the world had simply lost its taste. Her head throbbed with a dull pain.
Suddenly¡ªthere was the sound of keys turning from outside the door!
Chapter 381: What’s my value of use?
Chapter 381: What¡¯s my value of use?
Jasmine Yale was on high alert.
The key slid into the lock with a ¡°clink¡±, and the door opened.
A wealth of light streamed in and the whole room instantly lit up.
Chris Fern flipped the switch on the wall, illuminating the room further before closing the door again.
Jasmine stepped back a few paces, herrge eyes wide with caution and extreme alertness, akin to a little leopard on edge.
The man before her, she had never seen him before.
Absolutely unrecognizable!
Who could he possibly be?
He was wearing a thin, grey sweater. He was somber, curt, and his eyes held an unfathomable darkness, devoid of any discernible emotion.
With each intimidating step he took forward, Jasmine anxiously retreated a step back.
He was a young man, in his early twenties, it seemed.
He looked elegant, yet his gaze was eerie.
Jasmine¡¯s hair fell on her shoulders, her eyes filled with fear and panic.
Backing up, she soon found herself cornered up against the wall.
Jasmine held her hands behind her, her wide eyes focused on him.
¡°Who are you?¡±
The corner of Chris Fern¡¯s lips curled slightly, hinting a vague intent behind his good looks as strands of his hair fell over his eyes.
¡°Have you been awake this whole time?¡± he asked, his voice nd.
Jasmine didn¡¯t respond.
¡°Did you hear everything earlier?¡± he asked again, ¡°Good, it saves me from having to repeat myself.¡±
¡°Where is this? Why did you bring me here?¡±
The man leaned in, casting a shadow on Jasmine¡¯s face.
¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±
¡°Do you know Ynda Fern?¡± Jasmine asked tentatively.
¡°Hmm, why do you ask?¡±
¡°Did she have me captured?¡±
¡°Stop letting your mind wander. Overthinking won¡¯t do you any good, girl,¡± he smirked, ¡°It¡¯ll only lead to despair.¡±
Jasmine was within an arm¡¯s length from him.
Even though she¡¯d heard all their conversation, she couldn¡¯t piece it together.
What she knew for sure, however¡ª
The moment she was in here, she was in the lion¡¯s den. Worse, she might not even make it out alive.
If she hadn¡¯t misheard, his name was Chris Fern.
Chris Fern¡ Was he also from the Fern Family? How was it that she had never known of his existence?
Having lived at Cheney Residence for twelve years, she truly was an outsider.
She knew nothing.
Besides hearing about Ynda Fern¡¯s name, she knew nothing of Lana Fern nor Chris Fern.
¡°I have no quarrel with you. Could you please let me go?¡± Jasmine pleaded, looking up at him.
¡°No disputes, sure, but you are of use to us.¡±
Chris Fern bent down slightly, a smirk ying on his lips as he looked at her.
Jasmine felt an intense surge of fear. His smile, it was even more terrifying than his cold gaze!
Sinister.
He wasn¡¯t old, so why was he so scary!
¡°What value could I possibly have? I have no parents, no family. You can get nothing from me,¡± Jasmine said calmly.
Inside, she was terrified.
Her heart pounded loudly, as if it would leap out of her throat.
The man¡¯s gaze was relentless, leaving her no escape. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Who said there¡¯s nothing to gain? You are more valuable than you think,¡±
Chris Fern continued to smile.
His smile sent a shiver down Jasmine¡¯s spine.
She was engulfed by overwhelming fear!
¡°What do you want from me? Is there no room for negotiation?¡± Jasmine managed to guess what was going on, her face turned ghostly pale.
Indeed, having guessed what wasing next, she began to tremble uncontrobly.
No, it can¡¯t be like this¡
¡°In my presence, there¡¯s no room for ¡®negotiation¡¯, onlypliance,¡±
Chris Fern¡¯s face fell, assuming a cold, cruel expression immediately..
Chapter 549: 549 Why are you ignoring me...
Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Why are you ignoring me¡
The keys dropped time and time again, not until the fifth time did she manage to shakily unlock the door.
With a ¡°bang¡±, she forcefully closed the front door.
Leaning against the wall, Jasmine Yale stared nkly at everything within her home.
God, she just couldn¡¯tprehend for a long time.
Charles Mcintosh said, Sylvan Cheney is dead.
He said he¡¯s dead.
Jasmine Yale pinched her palm, exerting a lot of force.
It hurts, it hurts a lot.
This is not a dream, she¡¯s not having a dream, Charles Mcintosh was here, he told her, Sylvan Cheney is dead.
This is not a dream.
Jasmine Yale clutched her chest, her head aching to the point of bursting.
The man who had been with her for twelve years¡ was dead, left forever.
From this day on, there will be no Sylvan Cheney, there will be no Mr. Cheney.
Jasmine Yale stumbled into the bedroom, her footsteps unsteady, her entire body sumbing to a stifling chill, it came in waves.
The bedroom still seemed to hold his scent, the understated and subdued fragrance of agarwood, a scent she knew all too well.
But, Charles Mcintosh suddenly just told her¡ Sylvan Cheney is dead.
¡°How can this be¡¡± muttered Jasmine Yale.
Her eyes were void of life.
Jasmine Yale was like a rag doll, sitting softly on the bed, sitting quietly.
Empty and soulless.
As though her soul had been drained away.
Jasmine Yale sat on the bed for an entire day.
She sat from morning to noon, again from noon until night.
The sun shifted from the east to the middle, then slowly to the west until it set.
Only a few days ago he had still been alive and well, full of life and vigor, how could he have suddenly died¡
¡°Sylvan Cheney, Sylvan Cheney¡¡±
She called his name, her voice gradually dropping.
¡°Why won¡¯t you respond to me¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you like picking on me? Get up, let¡¯s fight¡¡±
¡°If you win, I¡¯ll do whatever you say¡¡±
¡°Are youing, or not¡¡±
Jasmine Yale reached out, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face suddenly appeared before her.
Young, handsome, unmatched.
She reached out just like that.
But as she touched his face, she fiercely grabbed only to clutch at thin air.
¡°Why won¡¯t you speak, Sylvan Cheney, Sylvan Cheney¡ why won¡¯t you answer me¡ how should I call you so you¡¯ll answer me¡¡±
Her voice trembled with urgency and softness.
Only she could hear it.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m noisy? I¡¯m so noisy now, why won¡¯t you scold me¡ Sylvan Cheney, Sylvan Cheney¡ answer me¡¡±
¡°I really hate you! I hate how you never consider my feelings, how you never tell me anything, how you treat me like an outsider, how you manipte me, force me, abandon me, and so much more¡¡±
¡°Really, you have too many ws, tell me, how did I end up liking you back then?¡±
¡°Sylvan Cheney, you¡¯re a jerk, I don¡¯t even want to see you in the afterlife¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to see you¡¡±
Jasmine Yale seemed to suddenly remember something, she took out her phone and dialed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s number.
That familiar number, he never changed it for so many years.
Switched off.
Switched off.
Still switched off.
Jasmine Yale stubbornly called three times, but each time it was switched off.
¡°Sylvan Cheney, if you¡¯re ignoring me, I¡¯ll ignore you, too, I¡¯ll never bother with you again¡¡± Jasmine Yale rambled.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d give me whatever I want? Liar¡¡±
¡°You only know how to deceive me¡¡±
With a ¡°thud¡±, her phone slid out from her palm.
Jasmine Yale passed out on the bed.
¡
When Joe Heath kicked open Jasmine Yale¡¯s bedroom door, it was already night.
He felt Jasmine Yale¡¯s forehead, it was burning!
Chapter 383: Can’t Help but Want to Destroy Her!
Chapter 383: Can¡¯t Help but Want to Destroy Her!
Is that why he wanted her toe back all along, to always have her tied to his side?
In thest three years, she had no expectations for Sylvan Cheney.
Simrly, her trust in him had plummeted to absolute zero.
He was not a man she could control.
Even worse, she discovered that she knew absolutely nothing about Sylvan Cheney.
This feeling¡ was absolutely terrifying.
Having lived under the same roof for twelve years, yet knowing nothing about him. Just how deep did he bury his secrets?
These three years, they hadn¡¯t had a single call or met even once. She almost thought that he would disappear from her lifepletely.
It was only after three years that she realized she didn¡¯t understand this man at all.
And after these three years, she began to feel an unfamiliar ¡°fear¡± towards him. ¡°I told you, a girl shouldn¡¯t know too many things. It will only lead to despair.¡± Chris Fern¡¯s lips curled up slightly in a sinister smile.
¡°Jasmine Yale, your mistake was overly estimating yourself. Do you really think being pretty is useful? The gap between Mr. Cheney and you is more than just one level. Sorry, but I call it like I see it.¡±
¡°Mr. Cheney treats you nicely and you fall for him. Are you that desperate for love? Hm?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know that some people are like drugs, not to be touched?¡±
Jasmine Yale felt as if a rock lodged in her throat, unable to say a single word.
Chris Fern kept talking in her ear, making this the first time she ever despised a man so much.
¡°I already know all of this, why do you feel the need to twist the knife? Aren¡¯t you afraid I might lose my will to live and kill myself?¡± Jasmine Yale blinked at Chris Fern.
If she really died, she would have no use to him anymore.
Chris Fern looked at her, chuckling silently.
Her eyes were pure and clear, as innocent as clearke water, unaware of the world¡¯s workings.
The purer and simpler they were, the stronger the destructive desire they evoked in people. It made people want to ruin her!
¡°If you¡¯re already aware, that¡¯s the best.¡± Chris Fern spoke coldly.
¡°So, I¡¯m hungry. Can I eat now?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s tone was unusually calm.
Since Sylvan returned to Landon three years ago, too many things happened beyond her understanding.
So, she had be ustomed to it.
She didn¡¯t know how cold one¡¯s heart could be. Colder than ice, or maybe even frostier than snow?
Everything remained unclear and opaque.
Chris Fern paused for a moment, his head slightly nodding in agreement.
He opened the door again, quietly speaking to the bodyguards and servants outside.
Jasmine Yale nced outside the door, several menacingrge men with stern faces were standing guard.
It seems, there was no escaping for her.
But Ynda Fern was still in Landon, she could live a few more days, right?
In her life, she dreaded death, feared pain, and was afraid of Sylvan Cheney.
At the moment, it seems like what she fears most is just around the corner.
Realizing this, she suddenly felt somewhat at ease.
Sometimeter, a maid brought her some food.
Jasmine Yale nced at her, barely managing a smile, ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°Ten o¡¯clock at night.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jasmine Yale pondered for a moment. Looks like she had been unconscious for several hours.
¡°Where is this ce?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The maid was cold and curt.
¡°Who is the owner of this ce?¡± Jasmine Yale asked further.
This ce was eerily cold, and there were no windows, she had no idea what the outside looked like.
¡°¡¡± The maid bowed her head to adjust the bowls and cutlery, refusing to answer.
The dinner was quite ample, yet Jasmine Yale had no appetite.
She wanted to pump the maids for information, but they were proving to be tough nuts to crack.
Chapter 384: An Eye for an Eye
Chapter 384: An Eye for an Eye
Jasmine Yale barely ate half a bowl of rice before she lost her appetite, setting aside her bowl and chopsticks.
Her bag was gone, but the lighter she had bought for Sylvan Cheney was still there.
Not a single word was said to her as the door was closed.
Where exactly was she? Was she still in Singapore? Was she really destined to die here?
No, she couldn¡¯t. She was still young.
Even three years ago, she never once thought about dying. How could she possibly die so easily three yearster?
When herpany realizes she¡¯s gone, surely they¡¯lle rescue her, right?
Jasmine was filled with uncertainty and fear, pacing back and forth in the room.
About half an hourter, she knocked on the door of her room.
A male bodyguard opened the door, looking displeased: ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I want to take a shower!¡± Jasmine yelled.
A maid rushed over: ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±
Jasmine followed her, finally getting the chance to walk around the upper floor.
Fearing that Jasmine might attempt to escape, the maid warned her gruffly: ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas. You can¡¯t escape this ce.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Jasmine followed her into the bathroom. ¡°How many years have you been here?¡±
¡°Why do you ask?¡±
¡°Just making conversation. Is that not allowed? I¡¯m bored. Or, perhaps you could have Chris Ferne talk to me.¡± Jasmine smiled nonchntly.
Upon hearing Chris Fern¡¯s name, the maid red at her: ¡°You think you can casually call the young master by name?!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Young Master? Oh, he¡¯s pretty good looking, but he¡¯s¡ very vicious. Do you like him?¡± Jasmine teased, ncing at the maid.
The young maid couldn¡¯t handle this kind of joke and became serious immediately.
¡°You better watch your mouth!¡±
¡°I¡¯m just making conversation! If you like him, be brave about it. A night with him might not be too bad.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?! Are you crazy? I would never like the young master! He has someone in his heart!¡± The maid lost her temper.
Jasmine had just been joking with her, but seeing her react so poorly, she felt bored.
The maid brought Jasmine a nightgown.
Jasmine nced at her: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet? Are you nning on showering with me?¡±
The maid was angry: ¡°You woman, why do you speak like this? I have to watch you, in case you escape¡¡±
¡°There is no window in the bathroom so how would I escape?¡± Jasmine found it amusing.
¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡±
Just then, a deep and hoarse voice rang out.
Jasmine squinted.
She hadn¡¯t misheard, it was the same old man who had spoken to Chris Fern earlier.
As expected, the elderly man had difficulty walking. He was leaning on a cane and his brow furrowed.
For some reason, at first nce¡
Jasmine felt that he resembled Sylvan Cheney.
Was he Ynda Fern¡¯s grandfather?
¡°Elder Childe.¡± The maid bowed her head.
Jasmineughed: ¡°Elder Childe?¡±
Spencer Childe took a look at Jasmine, his brows knotting.
This woman, she had no sense of respect.
¡°You¡¯re Jasmine Yale?¡±
¡°Why does everyone keep asking me that? You guys were the ones who brought me here, weren¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine sneered.
¡°You¡¯ve got quite a sharp tongue, but that won¡¯t get you anywhere in this ce. Quiet down.¡± Spencer Childemanded sternly, striking his cane emphatically.
Despite his age, he had quite amanding presence when he spoke.
¡°Old man, did you bring me here to exchange my life for another¡¯s? What if I refuse to operate on Ynda Fern?¡± Jasmine looked at him.
She had no ties to Ynda, why should she, Jasmine, be the one cast aside?
¡°It depends on whether you can get away or not!¡±
Chapter 385: Drafting the Will First
Chapter 385: Drafting the Will First
Spencer Childe barely flinched.
He was well-acquainted with rough seas and had killed many times over. Jasmine Yale was simply beneath his notice.
¡°You Fern folks trulyck reason,¡± Jasmine Yale sneered, ¡°From top to bottom, not a single one of you ys fair.¡±
¡°And you, an outsider, are nothing!¡± Spencer Childe snapped back coldly.
¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper, old man. It will do you no good. If you were to die from rage, this spacious house and all its wealth would fall into the hands of outsiders!¡±
Jasmine Yale deliberately stared at him.
Her remarks, however, just made Spencer Childe¡¯s anger re up!
His greatest hatred in life was his family¡¯s wealth falling into malicious hands!
Unfortunately, he only had one daughter, who had already passed away.
His son-inw and grandson were both eyeing his wealth, each one more unscrupulous than thest! All of them were full of insincerity! All of them!
Jasmine Yale noticed Spencer Childe¡¯splexion change.
She wondered for a second. Had she touched a nerve?
¡°You, woman, you¡¯re not worth the dirt you¡¯re buried in!¡± Spencer Childe fumed!
Sylvan Cheney, his grandson, had asionally made him furious, but he hadn¡¯t expected that this girl Sylvan Cheney nurtured to have the same disposition!
He nearly had a stroke from anger the first time he met her!
Jasmine yale chuckled: ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯tst long in your hands, and you won¡¯t survive much longer, old man. So why don¡¯t we get to know each other now?¡± The maid was frightened by Jasmine¡¯s words!
This woman really has no filter.
Who dares to speak to Elder Childe like that!
Clearly she¡¯s near death, her courage knows no bounds.
Spencer Childe picked up his cane and staggered towards Jasmine Yale with the intention to hit her.
Jasmine Yale was quick on her feet and slipped away easily.
¡°Feeling angry? Don¡¯t yet, I have a suggestion,¡± Jasmine Yale leaned against the wall and looked at him, ¡°Make a will first.¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Spencer Childe was livid!
For many years, he had only been infuriated by his grandson, Sylvan Cheney, never by an outsider!
Especially not a wild girl like her!
¡°Let me tell you, not a single person in the Fern family is good. Don¡¯t leave your wealth to them.¡±
Jasmine Yale ran her fingers through her hair, swaying it casually.
¡°Grandpa!¡± Chris Fern shouted, rushing over.
¡°Cough¡ Cough¡¡± Spencer Childe was practically choked with rage.
What¡¯s all this about wealth and wills, and death!
The very things Spencer Childe despised the most!
¡°I¡¯ve been too lenient with you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Chris Fern stood in front of Jasmine Yale, his eyes burning with rage, ¡°I promise you, if you y nice now, your death won¡¯t be too painful.¡±
With that, Chris Fern grabbed Jasmine Yale¡¯s throat.
Jasmine Yale saw murder in his eyes.
How much could this man possibly hate her?
Did she¡.do anything to deserve his hatred?
What utter nonsense.
The Fern family, all a bunch of lunatics! Sylvan Cheney too!
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t respond anymore. She nced at them coldly and mmed the bathroom door shut.
¡°Keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let her go crazy!¡± Chris Fern warned the maid.
¡°Yes, I understand, Young Master.¡±
¡°Grandpa, let me take you back to your room. Don¡¯t bother with this woman.¡± Chris Fern supported Spencer Childe.
¡°Chris, this woman has absolutely no manners, what on earth is the Cheney Residence raising!¡± After this incident, Spencer Childe hadn¡¯t returned to Landon for many years.
¡°She¡¯s just taking advantage of the fact that Mr. Cheney tends to be kind to her, she has no sense of her ce.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jasmine Yale turned on the shower, letting the hot water gush down on her..
Chapter 386: What are you going home with him for?
Chapter 386: What are you going home with him for?
Water trickled over her face as Jasmine Yale forced a bitter smile.
The bathroom quickly filled with white mist, gathering on the walls, the ss, the floor, permeating the air with its subtle presence.
Was the old man¡¯sst name Childe?
Then Jasmine remembered something ¨C Sylvan Cheney¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was also Childe, if she didn¡¯t recall wrong¡ª
Her name was Qiana Childe.
This was something she¡¯d discovered by chance.
At the time, she had been a young girl of about nine years old, and hadn¡¯t been in the Cheney Residence for too long.
One night, under the cover of darkness, she saw Sylvan Cheney leave. Out of curiosity, she secretly followed him.
He stopped at the hill, not far from the Cheney Residence.
In the middle of the night, Jasmine got a fright ¨C this ce was a graveyard!
In the stillness of the night, a graveyard!!
Jasmine was so scared, she nearly screamed out loud!
She covered her mouth, and, unnoticed by Sylvan, she sneaked away.
But she caught a glimpse of the words on the tomb ¡ª Loving Mother Qiana Childe.
Hot water streamed over Jasmine¡¯s face, yet her mind was incredibly clear.
The old man today bore thest name Childe, and Chris Fern referred to him as grandfather. So, he must be Sylvan Cheney¡¯s grandfather too, right?
Not a single individual in the Fern family is decent; the same goes for Sylvan Cheney.
An understanding suddenly dawned on Jasmine.
So many things made sense now.
She was but an outsider, yet she had been ensnared in their family¡¯s power struggles.
She was simply a pawn, to be discarded when no longer needed.
Two trails of hot liquid coursed down her cheeks.
Jasmine couldn¡¯t tell whether it was the scalding water or tears¡
Those twelve years felt like a dream.
He once saved her life, and now, she ought to repay him. All things considered, it was only fair.
Sylvan Cheney never makes a losing trade.
But she¡¯d like to know- were all his niceties towards her genuine?
Did he remember the words he once spoke? He had said that while he was around, no one would be allowed to bully her.
But now, she was on the verge of being bullied to death by him¡ would he cry if she died?
Why would he? He¡¯s not her; she¡¯s the one who is the crybaby.
She saved Ynda Fern¡¯s life, so they¡¯re now even? But there will be no more ¡°after¡± anymore.
Sylvan Cheney was her bond, but also her disaster.
She recalled their first meeting fifteen years ago¡ª
The sunlight was brilliant, the sky cloudless, even the air seemed sweet.
The moment she opened her eyes, she saw his handsome face. With a lollipop in his hand, he smiled at her. She cheerfully bit the apple-vored lollipop and eagerly followed him home.
Such a fool¡
Why did you follow him home?
Jasmine sobbed quietly, finally unable to hold back her tears any longer.
The world wouldn¡¯t change whether she was present or not.
Having lived fifteen borrowed years, she was already content.
She enjoyed a life of luxury and wealth for twelve years. What more could she ask for?
But she¡¯d really like to know when did Sylvan Cheney find out that her heart waspatible with Ynda Fern¡¯s?
The first day he took her in? Or three years ago? Or perhaps just recently?
If it were the day he took her in, then should she¡ cry? Was all his affection towards her fake?
She feared being abandoned, being betrayed. She wasn¡¯t as strong as people thought. She was just a self-conscious girl, a crybaby.
She really wanted to live peacefully in Sinkapore, but she¡¯d only had three days of peace.
She loved this city, so it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to die here, right?
Jasmineughed amidst her tears.
Would Joe Heathe looking for her? He certainly would..n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 387: Did She... Have a Miscarriage Before?
Chapter 387: Did She¡ Have a Miscarriage Before?
The next morning, Jasmine Yale woke up feeling weary and opened her eyes in a daze.
At the foot of the bed stood a woman in a whiteb coat.
The woman had a mask on, and Jasmine instinctively sat up in protest.
Before long, Spencer Childe walked in.
¡°Awake? Give her a physical check-up,¡±manded Spencer Childe.
¡°Okay.¡± The woman doctor put on gloves.
Jasmine was highly resistant, but she was helpless.
If Ynda Fern was still in Landon, she wouldn¡¯t die so quickly.
What about that bastard, Joe Heath? Had he figured out that she was missing?
Jasmine suddenly wanted tough, and cry.
But Sylvan Cheney had taken Joe¡¯s phone. Could he find out?
She pondered for quite a whilest night ¨C if Joe could take her out, she would cherish her life, and never trust anyone so easily again.
Yet, she feared that she might not have the chance to get out alive.
¡°Doctor, did you drive here?¡± Jasmine asked casually.
¡°Elder Childe gave me a lift,¡± the doctor responded ndly.
¡°Are you and Chris Fern colleagues?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Jasmine found this woman doctor much more agreeable.
Spencer Childe looked stern: ¡°No one talk to her!¡±
With that, he left.
As soon as Spencer left, Jasmine chuckled and turned to the doctor again: ¡°How long does it take from your hospital to here?¡±
¡°One hour.¡±
¡°One hour? That¡¯s quite long. You must be tired, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Not at all.¡± The doctor refrained from saying much.
Jasmine pondered, this ce seemed rather remote. Very remote indeed.
Could she escape?
¡°Doctor, which floor are we in?¡±
¡°Third. Don¡¯t you know?¡± The doctor seemed surprised.
¡°Oh, I guess I just nked out.¡± Jasmine smiled, rubbing her forehead.
The doctor didn¡¯t grow suspicious. This girl in front of her seemed so well-behaved.
Maybe she was some rtive of Elder Childe.
The doctor began to examine Jasmine, who decided to keep silent.
¡°I¡¯m hungry. Doctor, can you ask them to prepare some breakfast?¡± Jasmine looked at her.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let them know.¡±
The doctor didn¡¯t suspect anything and left immediately.
As soon as she left, Jasmine leapt out of bed.
The doctor¡¯s medical box was on the ground. Jasmine quickly went through it, finding some medicine.
She was fast, her heart hammering in her chest.
She was still trembling as she hid the medicine.
The doctor hadn¡¯t returned yet, so she closed her eyes and tried to calm her racing heart.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve told them. Once the examination is over, you can eat.¡±
¡°Thanks.¡± Jasmine opened and closed her eyes again.
¡°No problem¡±
Time ticked away slowly.
Finally, the doctor took off her mask and washed her hands.
¡°Your health is fine, except that¡you had a miscarriage?¡± The doctor asked. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jasmine was stunned for a moment, then slowly nodded.
That incident was like a thorn in her heart.
And now it had been picked at again.
¡°You didn¡¯t take care of your body after the miscarriage, did you?¡± The doctor seemed regretful.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Jasmine was confused.
¡°There might be difficulties if you want to be pregnant again.¡± The doctor sighed again.
At first, Jasmine felt like she had been struck by thunder.
But after a while, she smiled: ¡°There will be no ¡®again¡¯.¡±
What ¡®again¡¯? If she couldn¡¯t escape, she would die here.
¡°Don¡¯t think like that. You are still young..¡±
Chapter 388: You Can Also Have Test-Tube Babies
Chapter 388: You Can Also Have Test-Tube Babies
The female doctor knew nothing. She was just encouraging her from a professional perspective.
Jasmine Yale idly twirled a lock of hair, saying nothing.
It seemed that her desire to lead a peaceful life and yearning for a baby were about to be shattered.
Why were they so cruel to her? It just wasn¡¯t fair.
Jasmine Yale chuckled.
Why did she have to bear everything? Sylvan Cheney was so wicked, heaven should have made him share some of her burdens.
The female doctor looked at Jasmine Yale, puzzled.
Most girls would be stunned by the news. How could this girl still smile?
¡°The medical profession has advanced. You can consider in-vitro fertilization.¡±
Whileforting her, the doctor packed her stuff, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset.¡±
Jasmine Yale sat on the edge of the bed, shaking her legs back and forth.
She squinted her eyes slightly and smiled.
¡°I¡¯m not upset. It¡¯s nothing,¡± she said.
The more the female doctor observed her, the more puzzled she became. ¡°I have to go now. You take care. I¡¯ll report to Elder Childe.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll escort you!¡± Jasmine sprang off the bed.
Just as the female doctor was opening the door, Jasmine raced her to the entrance!
However, she was immediately stopped by a bodyguard!
Jasmine Yale stood helplessly at the door. It seemed¡ escaping was not going to be easy.
They were on the third floor. To jump down, she would need a window.
Once the female doctor left, Jasmine was forced to return to her room.
The room waspletely sealed, invulnerable to any escape attempts.
Jasmine quietly took out the hidden medicine¡ª
She had figured it all out. The female doctor hade to check her body to determine whether she was fit for the surgery. N?v(el)B\\jnn
But as long as Ynda Fern hadn¡¯t arrived, she had a chance to escape!
Jasmine felt that the people from Cheney Family and The Fern Family were allplex.
The conspiracy wasplex, and she was merely a bird that identally flew into its web.
This one flight was a one-way ticket to a dead-end.
The people of the Cheney Family and Fern Family were perfectly suited for each other, both cunning and deep.
In Landon, Sylvan Cheney had stationed people at every exit.
¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Yale¡¯s phone is unreachable,¡± Charles Mcintosh reported.
¡°Did you track the location?¡±
¡°The tracking shows she¡¯s in Singapore.¡±
¡°Charles Mcintosh, Singapore is vast, and Jasmine Yale has been missing for four days. Is this the best answer you have?¡±
¡°I asked CEO Heath, but he wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡±
¡°Bring him to me!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face darkened.
His face was shrouded in growing gloom, akin to the sky before a storm, oppressive and solemn.
His eyes had acquired a dark shade, etched with depthless anger.
Sylvan Cheney sat by the window in his office, lighting a cigarette impatiently.
The smoke masked half his face.
He sat with his back straight, an air of cold resolution coloring the firm lines of his face.
Soon, Joe Heath arrived at Cheney Group headquarters.
¡°Brother, I thought you were nning to lock me up for life,¡± Joe touched his chin, the smile on his face was cryptic.
Over the past few days, he had thought about it. Even if Kaisan Heath was really angry, he would not confine him at home.
It was clear that someone was displeased.
It seemed he had underestimated Jasmine Yale¡¯s importance to Sylvan Cheney.
So, what were Sylvan Cheney¡¯s feelings for Jasmine Yale? Or, was she of some use to him?
And he wouldn¡¯t let anyone else have her?
¡°Jo Heath, tell me, where is Jasmine Yale?¡± Sylvan Cheney red at him.
In the heat of his ring eyes, his anger was burning, bing more and more intense, almost enough to set Joe Heath alight!
Chapter 556: 556: At Home, Dad Doesnt Hug Me
Chapter 556: At Home, Dad Doesn¡¯t Hug Me
As soon as Joe Heath left, Chale Cheney unabashedly monopolized Jasmine Yale.
Elder Cheney definitely doesn¡¯t know that he has taken Jasmine Yale, hmm.
Jasy is his now, Elder Cheney can¡¯t take her away.
His little hand held around Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck, refusing to let go.
¡°Jasy, I missed you so much. Why didn¡¯t you pay attention to me¡during that time¡and then you went abroad¡¡±
Chale Cheney chattered on and on to Jasmine.
¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb your studies. Jasy was busy at work at that time, very busy. I¡¯m sorry, Little Chale.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, Jasy. I love you. Whatever you do is right. Hmm¡¡± Chale Cheneyughed.
His little face was pressed against Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck.
The hot breath made Jasmine Yale itch.
Jasmine alsoughed, hugging him tighter.
There was always a faint trace of unerasable pain in her eyes, like shattered ice.
¡°It¡¯ste, Little Chale. How about going to sleep?¡± Jasmine coaxed.
¡°Okay.¡± The little guy nodded, ¡°Finally, someone will hold me while I sleep. At home, daddy doesn¡¯t hold me.¡±
¡°Boys need to be independent.¡±
¡°My dad is also very fierce.¡±
¡°He is doing it for your own good.¡±
¡°Jasy, you¡¯re not siding with me¡whimpering¡¡± Chale Cheney rubbed his eyes, ¡°Why won¡¯t you join me in badmouthing Elder Cheney?¡±
Jasmine¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
She gently patted the little guy on his back: ¡°Sleep, good night.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Chale Cheney closed his eyes.
He sort of missed Elder Cheney.
What was Elder Cheney doing? He hadn¡¯t called him for several days now.
He had so many things to tell Elder Cheney.
Even though Elder Cheney was domineering, he was very, very good.
Hmm¡
Chale Cheney smacked his lips and fell asleep.
His small hand clung to Jasmine Yale like an octopus, warming Jasmine¡¯s heart unexpectedly.
The little guy was so young, he didn¡¯t understand what separation meant.
Jasmine closed her eyes, a sour and aching feeling spreading through her body. Each cell seemed to have stopped beating.
It was deep into the night, the north wind howled.
The windows were creaking from the wind.
The moonlight was hazy, casting shadows that wavered and flowed.
¡°Jasy, why don¡¯t you cover yourself properly with the nket when you sleep? Hmm?¡±
Suddenly, Jasmine jolted, her eyelids trembling slightly.
The light was on, but there was nothing in front of her.
Nothing at all.
The familiar voice seemed toe from heaven, so clear, yet so distant.
With its familiar depth, restraint, and richness.
Part of her arm was out in the cold.
She pulled up the nket, covering herself.
She needed to take care of herself, and also take care of Little Chale.
¡
The next day, Jasmine was awakened by the aroma of rice porridge.
She opened her eyes, and Chale Cheney was no longer in her arms.
¡°Little Chale, Little Chale¡¡± she called.
¡°Jasy, I¡¯m here.¡±
Chale Cheney had already dressed, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and was sitting quietly on the sofa.
Joe Heath was sitting next to him, apanying him to read aic book.
Jasmine smiled, ¡°Everyone¡¯s up, I¡¯m theziest.¡±
¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Joe Heath asked.
Jasmine touched her forehead: ¡°I¡¯m fine, the fever is gone, sorry for making you worry.¡±
¡°Come and have some porridge. There are several kinds here, all of which I cooked early this morning. Little Chale had some and said it was delicious.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Jasmine jumped out of bed.
She saw Chale Cheney readingics with Joe Heath, very quiet, very harmonious.
¡°Little Chale Cheney, did the little fox Uncle gave you grow up?¡±
¡°You mean Ali? Fatso? Yes, he¡¯s grown big.¡±
Chapter 390: The Uncontrolled Sylvan Cheney
Chapter 390: The Uncontrolled Sylvan Cheney
Joe¡¯s slender arms and soft flesh couldn¡¯t withstand Charles¡¯s dragging.
Stumbling and staggering, he was dragged away by Charles. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Brother¡ can we just talk? We can discuss this, even¡ ah¡¡±
Before he could finish, Charles dragged him out of the office.
Sylvan Cheney immediately called to Singapore, arranging to continue the search.
Sylvan¡¯s temples were pulsating incessantly, feeling as if things were getting out of control.
His brows creased, his eyes darkening considerably.
His face, was extremely ghastly.
The gloomy sky outside, the harsh winter winds, caused the window panes to rattle slightly.
A cigarette was burning between Sylvan¡¯s fingers, until it was almostpletely burnt out, the heat searing his fingers before he woke up from his thoughts.
Extinguishing the cigarette, he rubbed his temple.
¡°Master.¡± Charles knocked on the office door.
Sylvan looked up, his voice hoarse: ¡°Come in.¡±
Charles spread a piece of paper on the table.
¡°Master, Miss Yale has been ced in this apartment by CEO Heath.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we already searched this ce?¡± Sylvan frowned.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly the problem.¡± Charles¡¯ tone became serious, ¡°And CEO
Heath just called Singapore, saying Miss Yale is unwell and has gone on leave.¡± As Charles spoke, Joe walked in as well.
Joe¡¯s face darkened noticeably, something was clearly off.
Having been tormented by Charles, he seemed downcast and pale.
¡°Joe Heath, do you have any fucking clue what you¡¯ve done?!¡±
Sylvan was furious,shing out a punch!
Joe couldn¡¯t evade in time and covered his face.
Blood gushed from his nose, unstoppable!
Joe was genuinely disoriented.
¡°Brother, Jasmine may be hiding from you, you¡¯d better stop looking for her!¡± Sylvan couldn¡¯t hold back, another punch hit its mark, each one stronger than thest!
Joe was beaten senseless, seeing stars in his vision.
He stumbled and managed to grab the edge of the table, barely avoiding a brutal fall.
Sylvan threw another punch, but Charles blocked it.
¡°Master, let¡¯s go looking for her.¡± Charles proposed in a low voice.
¡°You go find her, now!¡± Sylvanmanded.
Joe still wore a baffled expression, unsure what had happened, had he done something wrong?
¡°Yes.¡± Upon receiving the order, Charles promptly left.
Sylvan grabbed the ashtray from the table and fiercely threw it towards Joe! His face turned hideous!
Joe quickly tilted his head, his face paling at the close call.
With a ¡°ng¡±, the ashtray hit the floor and shattered!
This time, Joe could even smell the bloody scent of anger in the air, every molecule permeated with it.
He was slightly taken aback.
He had never seen Sylvan so angry before.
This man was very good at repressing his emotions, rarely exposing his feelings.
But this time, he saw a losing control Sylvan.
He didn¡¯t understand what he had done wrong? Had he done wrong by taking Jasmine Yale abroad?
¡°Joe Heath, get out!¡± Sylvan¡¯s enraged eyes red at him, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t call me brother!¡±
¡°No¡ brother, you have to tell me, what have I done wrong?¡± Joe argued.
The blood continued to flow from his nose, and he hastily tried to stop it.
He noticed Sylvan, his hands tightly clenched into fists, veins bulging!
This man was emanating anger, the fury burned like a fiery inferno, zing fiercely.
¡°If you don¡¯t get out now, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re carried out!¡±
Chapter 558: 558: Jasmine Yale is Pregnant
Chapter 558: Jasmine Yale is Pregnant
Jasmine Yale quickly cleaned up, wiping the traces off her hands.
Seeing that Chale Cheney was still staring at her, she smiled and bent down, pinching his soft little cheeks.
¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°Jasy, are you going to be with Uncle Heath?¡±
The little fellow lowered his voice and asked secretly.
His big eyes were somewhat aggrieved, with a touch of sadness.
¡°No, Uncle Heath and I are just friends.¡±
¡°Jasy, my dad is actually quite good, don¡¯t you want to consider him?¡±
¡°Can we not talk about this for now?¡±
¡°I might be small, but my dad isn¡¯t.¡± Chale Cheney rushed to speak for Elder Cheney, ¡°My dad is really good, he¡¯s more handsome than Uncle Heath, and he¡¯s good to babies.¡±
Jasmine looked at him helplessly: ¡°Little Chale¡¡±
¡°Jasy, do you dislike me¡because the baby is a burden¡¡±
The little guy resentfully pouted his lips.
¡°Where did you learn this from?¡±
Jasmine squatted down, stroking his fluffy little head.
Where on earth did this little guy learn these things from?
Such a cute baby, how could he be a burden¡
¡°From the TV.¡±
¡°No more TV dramas, otherwise Jasy will spank you.¡± Jasmine coaxed.
Chale Cheney is so clever, he learns very fast, which is a trouble.
¡°Jasy, you say the same things as my dad.¡± The little guy blinked his shining eyes.
¡°Jasmine, the doctor has arrived.¡± Joe Heath walked in.
Behind him was a female doctor in a whiteb coat.
¡°Let her check you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The doctor agreed.
Jasmine looked at Joe Heath helplessly: ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s onlyplications from the fever.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m worried.¡± Joe Heath frowned.
The female doctor examined Jasmine.
¡°The fever has gone away, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± The doctor stated during the examination, ¡°Just take some tonic medicine.¡±
¡°What about the other symptoms? Why was she vomiting?¡± Joe Heath was anxious.
The doctor examined Jasmine again before finally putting down the instruments.
¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her body, it¡¯s mainly emotional issues.¡± the doctor said.
Joe Heath held his tongue.
The doctor prescribed some medication for Jasmine and then left.
As soon as the doctor left, Jasmine pushed Little Chale to the side and looked at Joe Heath.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Jasmine asked with a light smile.
¡°No¡¡± Joe denied.
But in reality, he was somewhat worried that Jasmine might be pregnant.
During the period when he was taken to the deserted ind by Sylvan, he was afraid that Sylvan might have had his way with Jasmine.
Combined with Jasmine¡¯s vomiting reaction¡
He was genuinely worried.
¡°No.¡± Jasmine shook her head, ¡°The doctor said, it¡¯s difficult for me to get pregnant again.¡±
¡°Because of the previous miscarriage?¡±
Joe Heath couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.
He didn¡¯t dare to ask too much, but he saw that it seemed Jasmine had already let go.
¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t bring this up again, weren¡¯t we going to take Little Chale to yourpany? Let¡¯s go.¡±
The night before Sylvan left, she had taken contraceptive pills.
Added to the fact that it was difficult for her to get pregnant, she had not thought in that direction.
The truth proved that she was not pregnant.
She was afraid she would never have a baby in her life again.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Joe Heath took her hand.
Joe Heath didn¡¯t particrly want children, regardless of her issues, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that he liked her.
Chale Cheney wrapped up in a scarf and held Jasmine¡¯s hand.
Ever since he saw Jasmine again, he had been very happy.
Chapter 559: 559: Sylvan Cheney Scolded Her
Chapter 559: Sylvan Cheney Scolded Her
On this day, Jasmine Yale and Joe Heath spent the whole day with Chale Cheney.
The little guy was on winter break and was ying a little maniacally.
¡°Chaley, starting tomorrow, we have to start learning the piano with the teacher and Taekwondo. We can¡¯t y too much.¡± Jasmine Yale reminded him.
¡°I know.¡± Chale Cheney obediently nodded, ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t tell father about the baby¡¯s yfulness.¡±
¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t say.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded.
Her eyes misted slightly.
¡°Jasy is the best!¡± Chale Cheney kissed her.
Jasmine Yale smiled, her smile mixed with a hint of mncholy, like lc flowers swaying in the rain, containing a touch of new sorrow.
Several times, when Joe Heath went to get the car or buy something ¡ª
Chale Cheney would sneak over to Jasmine Yale to talk.
¡°Jasy, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if Senior Cheney were here?
¡°Jasy, Senior Cheney is really nice, why don¡¯t you consider him.¡±
¡°Jasy, Elder Cheney doesn¡¯t have any bad habits, he¡¯s actually quite good.¡±
Listening to all this, Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Are you afraid that your father won¡¯t find a partner?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m afraid Jasy might not like him.¡±
Chale Cheney looked at Jasmine Yale obediently.
He was a little anxious for Senior Cheney.
¡°Father works very hard, it would be nice if Jasy could apany him. Elder Cheney works really hard to make money.¡± Chale Cheney said with sorrow, ¡°He has to buy milk powder and toys for the baby.¡±
Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t help butugh at his childish words.
But when she thought of the person who would never appear again, her smile froze on her face.
After all, a three-year-old child is still young, and he couldn¡¯t read Jasmine Yale¡¯s emotions.
Still carefree and happy.
Jasmine Yale took him to buy clothes and shoes again¡
All with her own sry.
The ck card that Sylvan Cheney once gave her is still lying in the box, she never touched it again.
Along with the bracelet and ring he gave her, they were all at the bottom of the box.
In a daze, they arrived at the entrance of a department store.
A newly renovated and dazzling building, immacte ss counters ¡
All of a sudden, she remembered when she was sixteen, this ce was still a rose garden.
Woodenttice, intertwined vines, blooming flowers.
It was empty and unupied.
Once, because she did too poorly on a midterm exam, Sylvan Cheney scolded her.
It was simply because she didn¡¯t concentrate on her studies, but indulged in y and wasn¡¯t serious.
Angry, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t even ride in his car and ran out of the school in a huff!
One hand clutching a backpack, the other waving the midterm exam paper!
She was incensed!
It wasn¡¯t her fault for not studying properly, it was clearly that the math paper was too difficult, and she was just not good at math.
So she flunked.
That man, without discernment, he just started scolding her.
Moreover, even if she didn¡¯t study properly, what did it have to do with him!
That time, Jasmine Yale walked down the rose-filled pathway in the sun, seething with indignation.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s car followed at a safe distance, his brows pinched, his thin lips pressed into a line.
Maybe because she walked too much, she rubbed several blisters on her feet.
Jasmine Yale sat by the side of the road, her face pinched in pain.
The roses were good, bright and stunning.
Dressed in a white shirt, Jasmine Yale, not yet out of her childishness, was charming and beautiful with an oval face.
She was naturally elegant and divine, like a fairy.
With the beautiful flowers and her beauty, Sylvan Cheney sat in the car and watched her for a long time.
She really couldn¡¯t walk anymore, she dangled her head, pinching the corner of the exam paper.
She was far away and saw Sylvan Cheney¡¯s car.
After a long standoff, she gave in.
She limped towards him one step at a time and knocked on the ss of his car.
Chapter 393: Jasmine Yale Starts Planning
Chapter 393: Jasmine Yale Starts nning
The rain outside gradually stopped, and Jasmine Yale got out of bed.
She knocked on the door, ¡°I want supper!¡±
Shortly after, the door opened, and a maid walked in.
¡°Miss, what would you like for supper?¡±
¡°Do you have red bean mochi? I love those.¡± Jasmine Yale watched her.
Outside the door, two tall and robust bodyguards stood expressionless, like wooden figures.
Further out, the hallway was brightly lit.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prepare it.¡±
¡°Wait, where is Mr. Fern? I¡¯d like to invite him to eat with me.¡± Miss Yale said with an innocent smile.
¡°Mr. Fern has to perform surgery on a patient tonight, unlike you who has time to spare.¡±
¡°What about Elder Childe? I¡¯d rather eat with him, otherwise, it¡¯s so boring.¡± Jasmine Yale yed with her hair, her clean face revealing a slight smile. ¡°Watch your words!¡± The maid responded angrily, ¡°Elder Childe is not around either, you just eat and go to sleep!¡±
Having said that, the maid shot her a nce and walked to the kitchen.
Jasmine Yale stationed herself at the door, watching the maid¡¯s retreating figure.
What¡¯s all the fuss about?
However, it seemed that both Chris Fern and Spencer Childe were not around.
Neither of them was there¡
Jasmine Yale began to n her next move.
Ten minutester, the maid brought in some red bean mochi.
The mochi was steamy, and the aroma wafted from it.
The maid put the bowl on the table, ¡°Just cooked, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±
Jasmine Yale jumped up and examined the bowl and then looked at the maid, ¡°It doesn¡¯t smell right.¡±
The maid frowned, ¡°What¡¯s not right? It was just cooked, and the ingredients are fresh.¡±
What a picky eater!
¡°I just felt it doesn¡¯t seem right, isn¡¯t this the leftover red bean mochi from this morning?¡±
¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, no one had this today.¡±
¡°It smells off, eating it might give me a stomach ache.¡±
Jasmine Yale gave her an impish nce and chuckled softly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The maid¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, this woman, so fussy.
¡°Why don¡¯t you take a sip and see? If it won¡¯t cause a stomach ache, I¡¯ll eat it.¡±
Jasmine Yale said while ying with her hair, ¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°All of the ingredients are fresh, it¡¯s impossible to cause any stomach difort.¡±
¡°I have a sensitive stomach. Your refusal to drink it, could it imply that it¡¯s not fresh?¡± Jasmine Yale stared into her eyes.
The maid was left with no choice but to pick up the spoon from the bowl and take a few sips indeed.
This woman, always asking for too much.
If it were not for Elder Childe¡¯s request to take good care of her, she would definitely not bother with her!
¡°It tastes pretty good, the beans have just been delivered this morning, they¡¯re fresh.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Jasmine Yale wore an unbelieving expression, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Saying so, Jasmine Yale took the bowl and walked towards the door.
The two bodyguards immediately blocked her path, menacing and forbidding. ¡°I think it smells off, why don¡¯t you two try it?¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s eyes were filled with innocent curiosity, clear and bright.
The two bodyguards stood still like statues without a single movement.
The maid hastily grabbed her hand, pulling her back.
¡°Miss, please be obedient, I already showed you that there¡¯s no problem.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you dare let them try it? I think, deep down you¡¯re hiding something, maybe you wish me ill,¡± said Jasmine Yale.
With persistent cajoling, the maid finally gave in and let the bodyguards also taste it.
How could her freshly made red bean mochi have any problems?
This woman is so troublesome!
The two bodyguards acted as if they were used to it since these past few days, this woman hadn¡¯t given them any peace.
¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating it now, suddenly, I want a shower.¡±, Jasmine Yale said while looking at the maid..
Chapter 394 - 394, Save Me! It’s on fire!
Chapter 394:, Save Me! It¡¯s on fire!
The maid was truly driven to the point of having no temper left by her, rolling her eyes in exasperation.
¡°Did you not just bathest night?¡±
¡°I had a nightmare and woke up feeling uneasy. You help me wash up.¡±
¡°Miss, bathing is such a personal task¡¡± The maid stopped mid-sentence, unwilling toply.
¡°I¡¯m asking you to assist me, is there a problem?¡± Jasmine Yale spoke with a stern countenance.
Left without a choice and frustrated, the maid reluctantly led Jasmine to the bathroom.
Jasmine Yale had discerned the pattern; while she took her baths, there were always two bodyguards stationed at the door.
She wasn¡¯t sure if there were bodyguards in other parts of the house, but on the third floor, it was just the two of them.
Jasmine thought that no matter what, she would not just sit around and wait for her death.
Entering the bathroom, the two bodyguards stood guard at the door as usual, and the maid apanied her in.
Inside the bathroom, the maid began to run hot water as Jasmine usually liked.
Quickly, the bathroom was filled with ayer of white steam. As the steam became more and more dense, the cramped space began to grow hazy.
Jasmine sat on the outside sofa watching TV, waiting for the maid to finish filling the tub.
¡°Miss, it¡¯s about ready. You cane in to wash now.¡±
¡°Ok.¡± Jasmine got off the sofa.
Walking in, the maid was facing away from her, squatting down, testing the water temperature with her hand.
In Jasmine¡¯s hand was a vase, which she quietly carried over¡ª n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seizing the opportunity while the maid was off guard, she raised her hand, forcefully swinging the vase¡ª
¡°ng¡±, sheshed out!
The maid let out a muffled sound and fell to the floor limply, showing no signs of reaction.
Jasmine had secretly added sedatives to the maid¡¯s red bean soup earlier.
This maid definitely wouldn¡¯t wake up any time soon.
Jasmine quickly changed into the maid¡¯s clothes and put her own on the unconscious maid.
The water in the bathroom was still running, emitting heat and filling the room with white steam.
She managed to do these swiftly, all without making a sound.
Jasmine took out a lighter from her pocket¡ª
That was originally the wedding gift she had intended to give to Sylvan Cheney. Little did she imagine that it would serve a different purpose ahead of time. With a press, the me leapt up, zing red.
Jasmine lit the wardrobe in the partition outside the bathroom¡
The instant the mes sparked, she felt a wave of liberation wash over her.
Has shemitted murder and arson already?
The fire spread swiftly, and in no time, all the clothes in the wardrobe were aze, billowing thick smoke.
Jasmine ran into the bathroom and used a wet towel to cover her face.
The flickering mes danced like mischievous sprites, leaping around wildly.
Reflected in Jasmine¡¯s eyes were the roaring red mes, the chilling sensation seeping deep into her bones.
Every cell in her body was moring, screaming¡
She only had one life left. She wanted to survive.
The wardrobe was set alight, next, the fire spread to the sofa, the wooden table, the chairs¡
Moreover, she could even hear the sound of the fire consuming the wood, ¡°hiss¡±!
¡°Help! Help! There¡¯s a fire!¡±
Jasmine yelled, then covered her face and hid in the corner of the bathroom.
The two ever-vignt bodyguards immediately kicked open the door!
Seeing the sight before them, they were taken aback. The fire was ferocious, and there was a constant trend of its spreading!
null
The mes were as red as crimson, illuminating everything as if it were the dusk.
No matter howposed the two bodyguards usually were, chaos ensued in this situation.
Jasmine knew, these two only had good martial skills butcked intelligence.
Seizing the moment when the two bodyguards ran towards the fire, Jasmine sprinted towards the corridor like a small mouse, quickly darting out from the corner!
The two bodyguards were rmed and busy fighting the fire,pletely oblivious to Jasmine scrambling away with wild, disheveled hair!
Chapter 395: Jumping Down, It Will
Chapter 395: Jumping Down, It Will
Definitely Hurt
Moreover, Jasmine Yale was wearing a maid¡¯s outfit; they presumed that she was taking a bath in the bathroom!
The fire in the outer room was spreading, the curtains were also ame!
Once the curtains were ame, the fire ignited more fiercely, zing wildly!
Jasmine Yale knew that if she didn¡¯t escape quickly, help would soon arrive!
She didn¡¯t dare to brazenly run down the stairs, so she followed the corridor and casually pushed open a room.
The room was pitch-ck, so dark you couldn¡¯t see your hand before your eyes; if she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, it was a storage room.
Jasmine Yale saw the window thanks to the hallway light!
She quickly ran to the window, pulled open the curtains, and opened the blinds!
Cold wind was gusting in, mixed with a few threads of rain. This rain, like numerous silver needles, stung when it hit her face, causing pain as if prating her bones.
The wind blew her long hair about.
She looked down from the window and her legs immediately started to tremble.
Her heart was pounding violently in her chest!
Her fingers tightly clung to the window sill, struggling to maintain grip.
Her knuckles whitened, and she couldn¡¯t help trembling.
The third floor¡ was much higher than she had imagined, and below seemed to be a garden, but she didn¡¯t know if anyone was guarding it.
The downstairs was pitch-ck, giving off a chilling coldness.
She was not familiar with this ce at all, she didn¡¯t know what would happen if she jumped.
But if she didn¡¯t jump, she could only wait for death, her heart cut out alive and used as a sacrifice.
No one would save her, except for herself.
Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned pale, she climbed up to the window.
If she jumped, life and death were uncertain, if she didn¡¯t, it was a guaranteed death. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
With that thought, she chose to jump!
The wind blew her ck hair about, gust after gust of coldness¡
This cold seeped into her bones, leaving all her limbs freezing cold.
She is just a little girl who loves crying and fears pain, even a sprained ankle could make her cry for half a day.
And now, if she jumped and was unlucky, even if she lived, her legs might be broken.
She could only pray that such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen.
Jasmine Yale¡¯s legs were trembling uncontrobly as she stood by the window.
She looked down at the abyss-like building below, feeling a profound sense of coldness and fear.
In the air, there seemed to be a whiff of the rotten smell of death mixed with the scent of withered grass.
One second, two seconds, three seconds¡
Jasmine Yale closed her eyes, but couldn¡¯t control her trembling legs.
What was awaiting her after jumping? Would she be caught again or be disabled?
Third floor, not high, not low, but already at a fatal height.
Her heart was about to jump out of her throat, Jasmine Yale tried to control her emotions and swallowed her saliva.
The cold wind, like a knife, cut into her face.
Her heartbeat elerated, and more than twenty years of memories shed in her mind, swirling rapidly like a carousel.
The carefree childhood, the life and death separation at eight, the unbearable pain at twenty¡
Love, hatred, greed, obsession, nostalgia¡
Scene by scene shed by, in front of her, her mom¡¯s elegant, gentle smiling face seemed to reappear.
Her mom reached out her hand, gently calling her name: Jasmine, Jasmine¡
Jasmine Yale abruptly came back to reality, her face devoid of any color.
She stared nkly with her hollow eyes at the darkness below that was ferocious like a wild beast.
Jumping down, it would definitely hurt.
But if her heart was already dead, she should¡ not feel it, right?
If she had known this would be her end, she would have rather starved to death in the streets back then¡
Jasmine Yale steadied her heartbeat, held onto the sill, braced herself, and jumped!
Chapter 396: She Has No Room to Retreat
Chapter 396: She Has No Room to Retreat
The wind whistled past her ears, with cold raindrops falling on her face.
Her heart felt like it had abruptly stopped beating!
But, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t expect that because of the rain, the garden soil was extra soft. Jumping down was not too much of a problem.
Her foot twisted a little.
Her hand also scratched, causing blood to flow out.
Painful, very painful.
But at this moment Jasmine Yale had long forgotten about the pain, she needed to utilize every second, she needed to survive!
She started to run along the garden, running into the thick bushes.
Looking back, the fire was raging on the third floor, everybody was busy fighting it.
They, would soon find out that she was gone.
Jasmine Yale limped along biting her teeth, she braced herself on tree trunks and walked step by step, not caring about the pain.
Her hair was tousled, and her clothes were torn in several ces by the branches.
The garden¡¯s small grove was dense and lush, full of trees everywhere, branches and leaves thrived.
Jasmine Yale dared not make a sound, she walked along the muddy road.
She didn¡¯t know where this road would lead, nor what was waiting for her¡
But, it certainly couldn¡¯t be more hopeless than now.
Soon, her shoes were filled with mud, very heavy.
Jasmine Yale simply took off her shoes, walking barefoot in the muddy ground.
Since the age of eight, she hadn¡¯t suffered like this.
The evening wind kept blowing on her body, rain lines kept drilling into her cor, just like little mudfish.
Escaped far away
Jasmine Yale finally found a door with the light from the lighter!
An old iron door hidden in the dense trees, the iron chain was already rusted. It looked like it hadn¡¯t been opened for a long time.
Jasmine Yale often climbed trees when she was a child.
Now, climbing the wall was a piece of cake.
She jumped onto the wall, sat on top of it, and flicked on the lighter.
She originally thought there would be a path outside, but unexpectedly, outside the iron door was even denser woods!
What the hell is this ce?
The dense branches concealed her figure, this ce was pitch-ck, no sound could be heard.
Jasmine Yale looked into the distance
The fire was still spreading on the high floors of the vi, it was out of control.
The bright firelight was reflected in her tiny pupils.
The fire jumped and danced, wildly and arrogantly.
Jasmine Yale had no idea what was waiting for her outside the iron door¡
Was it a way out? Or was it an ocean abyss, beyond redemption?
But she was already out of retreat.
Jasmine Yale squatted on the wall, her heart was pounding wildly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She had thought of many ways to die, but not one was like this.
Full of despair.
She could only go forward, she could not retreat.
The wind blew her messy hair. The wound on her hand was still bleeding, but she was already unaware of it.
The me from the lighter was jumping¡
Jasmine Yale raised her head, as far as she could see, there were only endless tall trees.
The branches and leaves were lush, and dense with no gaps.
Jasmine Yale steeled her heart and like a little cat, jumped down from the wall.
Hisss
She furrowed her brows, gritting her teeth.
Her foot was hurting.
She leaned on the tree trunk, limping forward.
This forest was too big, the soil was very muddy, and her bare feet were cold.
Jasmine Yale used the faint light of the lighter to navigate along the path.
She wondered whether she should be d that the wedding gift she bought for Sylvan Cheney¡ Wasn¡¯t given away.
This lighter had be her only hope.
The forest air was filled with a damp smell.
Jasmine Yale sniffed. She seemed to have smelled¡ the odor of a decaying corpse.
At that moment, she was so scared that her blood ran cold and her legs shook.
Could she get out of this forest?
Just as she took a step forward, suddenly
She heard a sound that she feared!
Chapter 564: In Her Heart, Marriage is Sacred
Chapter 564: In Her Heart, Marriage is Sacred
Charles Mcintosh hesitated for a moment, his voiceden with fatigue and weariness.
Without hearing Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice, he continued.
¡°Chris Fern genuinely cares for his older sister, and he would do anything for her. At the brink of life and death, when your life, Miss Yale, was hanging by a thread, Mr. Cheney agreed to Chris¡¯s outrageous request to save you by getting engaged to Ynda Fern.¡±
¡°Or maybe at such a moment, not just getting engaged, even if it cost his life to save yours, I believe Mr. Cheney would willingly do so.¡±
¡°This is also why you didn¡¯t see Mr. Cheney when you woke up, it wasn¡¯t because he was indifferent.¡±
¡°Miss Yale, this is the only thing I wanted to exin to you.¡±
Jasmine Yale¡¯s hand gripping the phone trembled, and so did her eyshes.
Her body was cold, a feeling she could not put into words spreading throughout her.
Her lips were also quivering and she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
The sun shone on her pale face, making her look like a porcin doll, or a statue.
Immobile.
She stood there helplessly, for a long, long time¡
Charles Mcintosh hadn¡¯t hang up.
¡°Charles Mcintosh, why should I believe you, you¡¯re a liar. You also said Sylvan Cheney was dead, he¡¯s not really dead right, you¡¯re just a liar, I don¡¯t believe a word of a liar, I don¡¯t believe¡¡±
Jasmine Yale was bing unstable.
¡°How can I believe a liar¡¯s words¡¡±
¡°Everything you said is made up¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¡±
On the other end, Charles Mcintosh twitches the corners of his lips helplessly.
He pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°Miss Yale, if you really don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±
Jasmine Yale suddenly ran to the window and forcibly pushed open the blinds!
The cold wind blew in.
She stood by the window, a nk look in her eyes.
What was far away, nothing.
¡°Why did you have to tell me, I owe him more, what do I have to repay him with, what do I have to repay¡¡± Jasmine muttered, ¡°Why did you have to tell me, why¡¡±
The cold wind blew on her face, intensifying her headache.
Despite this, she was still leaning at the window, clutching her phone.
The winter wind, bitter and long.
She owed him again, and again she might never be able to repay it.
¡°Miss Yale, Mr. Cheney didn¡¯t tell you because he was afraid it would burden your mind. He nned to tell you at the right time.¡±
¡°Miss Yale, you also saved Mr. Cheney¡¯s life in the forest, you don¡¯t owe him anything.¡±
¡°Mr. Cheney never loved Ynda Fern.¡±
Charles Mcintosh exined, sentence after sentence.
But Jasmine didn¡¯t want to listen anymore.
What¡¯s the point? The man is no longer here¡
¡°You shouldn¡¯t have told me.¡± Jasmine said faintly.
At least this way, she could have a clear conscience.
¡°Miss Yale¡¡±
Jasmine, her hand trembling, hung up the phone.
She held her throbbing head in her hands, letting the cold wind blow.
Couldn¡¯t be cut, couldn¡¯t be tidied.
¡°Sylvan Cheney, bastard¡¡± She cursed, covering her face.
She didn¡¯t ask him to save her, why did he have to save her using such a ridiculous exchange.
In her heart, marriage is sacred.
But to him, it was just a casual token of exchange.
Get engaged without love?
If he hadn¡¯t saved her, she would¡¯ve died with a peace of mind, a sense of contentment and without any worries.
But he insisted on making her life difficult, making her owe him something again.
She thought she could repay his twelve years of kindness with her life, but not only didn¡¯t she clear her debts, she ended up owing him even more.
And moreover, there was no chance to repay him in this lifetime.
Jasmine Yale closed her eyes.
Chapter 565: 565: Adopted a Little Girl
Chapter 565: Adopted a Little Girl
After leaving the library, Jasmine Yale thought¡ª
If Chale Cheney had always had feelings for her, she would try to be nicer to Little Chale.
To settle things with Sylvan Cheney.
The person is already gone, further dwelling on the past wouldn¡¯t change anything.
It was like a dream.
When she arrived downstairs, Ann Nn called Jasmine Yale.
¡°Jasmine, about that foreignnguage teacher I mentionedst time, can I take you to his house? The professor is really nice, both in temperament and character.¡±
¡°Would it be too much trouble for him?¡±
¡°Not at all, he used to be my teacher as well, and now we are close friends. I have mentioned it to him, and he was very weing.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great, shall Ie over now? Ann, thank you so much.¡±
¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle pick you up; I¡¯m off work today.¡±
Jasmine Yale gave her the address and waited silently with her books for Ann Nn¡¯s arrival.
It wasn¡¯t long before Ann Nn arrived.
Ann Nn drove her car, taking Jasmine Yale to the professor¡¯s house.
On their way there, Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t say much. She noticed that Ann Nn didn¡¯t seem to know about Sylvan Cheney¡¯s passing yet.
This news was probably tightly wrapped, and not many people knew about it.
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t dare to bring it up.
¡°Ann, what¡¯s the professor¡¯s name?¡± Jasmine Yale asked.
¡°His name is Theodore Mackenzie, he¡¯s in his fifties now, you can call him Professor Mackenzie. His wife and him are very weing, they like girls.¡±
¡°They like girls?¡±
¡°Yes, they even adopted a little girl. She¡¯s sixteen years old this year, her name is Xandra Mackenzie, they adopted her from an orphanage.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t Professor Mackenzie have his own children?¡±
¡°He does.¡± Ann Nn smiled, ¡°Professor Mackenzie and his wife have a son who is in his twenties. However, they love girls, hence they adopted a girl.¡±
¡°Girls are adorable,¡± Jasmine Yale smiled.
She quite liked girls.
¡°Yeah.¡± Ann Nn agreed, ¡°Their son, Harlow Mackenzie, is really outstanding. You¡¯ll know when you meet him.¡±
¡°The Mackenzie family must be very happy, aren¡¯t they?¡±
¡°They¡¯re harmonious andplete, with both a son and a daughter. Professor Mackenzie and his wife are rxed every day, often going to parks and such. If you go there, they will definitely like you.¡±
Jasmine Yale talked with Ann Nn on the way.
Her unsettled heart finally seemed to calm down gradually, sinking quietly into the depth of her soul.
However, her eyes were always veiled with an indescribable haziness.
Like the color of a bright moon, faint and gloomy.
Professor Mackenzie¡¯s house was a very exquisite vi, situated in a beautiful sub-urbanndscape. The scenery was beautiful, and the design was superb.
The roof was made of brick-red tiles, carrying the charm of a small Western house from the Republic epoch.
After visiting Professor Mackenzie with Ann Nn, Mrs. Mackenzie insisted that they stay for afternoon tea.
They sat in the small living room, eating pastries baked by Mrs. Mackenzie herself.
¡°Sister Ann,¡±
A young girl wearing a white sweater came over and called out in a cheerful voice.
¡°Hello Xandra,¡± Ann Nn responded with a smile.
¡°Is this sister your friend, Sister Ann?¡± Xandra Mackenzie looked at Jasmine Yale, her big eyes were very beautiful.
Jasmine Yale nodded, ¡°Hello, I am your Sister Ann¡¯s friend, my name is Jasmine Yale.¡±
¡°Sister Jasmine.¡± Xandra Mackenzie politely greeted.
She was still carrying a backpack; it looked like she had just returned from school.
Jasmine Yale looked at Xandra Mackenzie; a beautiful and adorable little girl with ck long hair. She was both innocent and simple.
She kind of reminded her of her own sixteen-year-old self.
Carefree and happy.
Chapter 399 - 399 Bullet Hits the Head
Chapter 399: Bullet Hits the Head
Jasmine Yale was scared out of her wits, having no prior experience, she started running under the moonlight.
¡°Awoo???? ¡±
Wolves were howling in unison at the moonlight.
Excitement lit up their eyes, making their eerily green irises even more luminescent!
Like predators fixating on their prey, thergest of the females of the pack abruptly leaped down from a pile of rubble!
A sound of a tree branch snapping.
Jasmine stepped on the muddy ground, her face was as pale as a sheet of paper.
As she prepared to leap onto a protruding rock, the she-wolf suddenly sprang at her!
Starving wolves faced with meat, were exceptionally ferocious.
Both its paws leaped into the air, directly pouncing on Jasmine!
Jasmine desperately dodged, her eyes revealing intense fear!
The ws of the wolf grazed Jasmine¡¯s neck.
Warm blood started to flow¡
Jasmine was terrified.
This time, she was certain she would die.
Seeing its prey not knocked down, the she-wolf became even more restless and ferocious, its ws scratching at the muddy ground.
It stared intently at Jasmine, getting ready for another attack. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Jasmine felt the pain from her neck, where should she run to?
Chris Fern and Sylvan Cheney¡¯s grandfather had trapped her in such a ce, clearly not intending for her to live.
They weren¡¯t worried about her escaping, even if she did try to escape, there¡¯s no way out!
¡°Help!¡± Jasmine yelled.
She didn¡¯t want to be ripped to shreds by hungry wolves and end up in their bellies.
Even if those psychopaths caught her and took her back, she would ept it.
The hungry wolf hesitated for a few seconds, but¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Only a few seconds, then, without further ado, the she-wolf sprang, pouncing towards Jasmine!
¡°Ah! Don¡¯te¡¡±
Jasmine covered her face, she screamed out loud and ran frantically in no particr direction.
The she-wolf hopped from left to right, it leaped and sprang, sprinting directly at Jasmine!
At this moment, in its eyes, Jasmine was its prey, food in its mouth.
¡°Help! Help!¡±
Running and screaming at the same time, Jasmine was shedding tears non-stop, she was going to die¡
Indeed, she was devastated.
The she-wolf lifted its paw and leaped, pinning Jasmine down with pinpoint uracy.
In the eb and flow, Jasmine was knocked down by a wolf, her blood and heartbeat seemed to freeze all at once.
She was lying on the muddy ground, waiting for the hungry wolf to bite her neck.
Bam-
In an instant, a gunshot rang out!
A bullet whizzed past her hair!
The weight on her body suddenly softened.
Stickiness flowed down her neck, and Jasmine was in a daze, she thought she was dead.
Upon realising the intensified smell of blood in the air, she noticed it wasn¡¯t her blood.
Jasmine was startled, upon raising her head, she saw the wolf was dead!
It was instantly killed by a bullet to the head.
¡°Ah¡.¡± Jasmine was startled and shocked by the scene, she somersaulted and sat on the ground, staring at the dead wolf for a long while before she could regainposure.
Her pale face was filled with terror and fear.
Huge beads of sweat dripped down her forehead.
Her once bright and luminous eyes were now dull and lifeless.
¡°Awoo¡¡±
The distant pack of wolves seemed to be enraged, howling wildly and quickly rushing over.
This situation didn¡¯t allow Jasmine to be preupied with her thoughts.
She quickly got up from the ground, stepped over the body of the hungry wolf, and began to run.
A pack of wolves, seeming to have gone crazy, their eyes fiercely lighting up, chased after Jasmine.
Jasmine didn¡¯t know who just fired that shot.
All she knew was that she needed to run as fast as she could!
The pack of wolves pursued relentlessly from behind, not rxing their vignce at all..
Chapter 400 - 400 Mr. Cheney, Be Careful!
Chapter 400: Mr. Cheney, Be Careful!
No way could Jasmine Yale outrun them ¡ª in moments the distance between them was closing.
Closing.
Without any warning, Jasmine tripped over a stone!
With a ¡°thud¡±, she fell hard onto the ground, her entire body aching in pain.
The pack of wolves quickly encircled her, anger gleaming in every pair of eyes.
They stepped over the corpse of a shot wolf, theirbined howls echoing mournfully into the sky.
At that moment, Jasmine was covered in splotches of blood, her hair a wild mess, her clothes disheveled.
She sat on the ground, lifting her head.
Her gaze collided with that of the wolf pack across from her!
Some wolves were preparing to attack, slowly advancing towards Jasmine one step at a time.
Jasmine¡¯s face showed sheer panic as she desperately tried to back away¡
The wind brought forth the harsh mix of the scent of soil and fresh blood, enough to turn anyone¡¯s stomach.
Her once bright eyes were now hollow and spiritless.
Just when she was at a total loss, firm yet hasty footsteps were heard from behind her!
¡°Bang¡¡±
Sylvan Cheney pulled the trigger, his gun aimed at a wolf!
The gun fired, the smoke filling the air.
Undeneath the hazy moonlight, his face appeared incredibly grim, with tense jawlines and agitated waves rolling in his sharp and profound eyes.
Sylvan was wearing a long ck windcoat, looking like he just rushed over from somewhere. He was covered in dust and fatigue was evident in his eyes.
His presence radiated a chill colder than ice.
Under the moonlit night, his tall silhouette radiated a murderous aura akin to that from hell.
A wolf was killed.
The remaining wolves scattered to escape, but none of them left!
Jasmine sat on the ground, looking up at the awe-inspiring figure above her.
¡°Why is it you¡¡± she murmured, her voice as light as rain, swaying.
She was merely talking to herself, not expecting that Sylvan would hear her.
He knitted his brows together, his face darkening further.
His gaze raked over her face before moving away.
Jasmine lifted her head vacantly, her gaze fixated on him
She cannot recall when was thest time she had seen him, it seemed¡ quite a few days ago.
In his hand, was a handgun she remembered feeling herself once.
¡°Move back.¡± Sylvanmanded coldly, devoid of any expression.
Only then did Jasmine snap out of her thoughts, and painstakingly got to her feet from the ground.
A gust of wind blew past, the blood at her neck having already dried up.
But her wound was still throbbing faintly.
¡°Move further away!¡± Sylvan issued anothermand, his cold gaze sliding over her face.
¡°Oh.¡±
Not wishing to cause him any trouble, Jasmine ran hurriedly to a safer spot.
She never knew that Sylvan was such a good shot.
Several wolves in the pack were killed, the remaining ones seemed to have gone mad, continuously throwing themselves at Sylvan, their sharp ws itching to rip him to shreds!
Bang,bang¡ª
The gunshots echoed incessantly in the forest.
Sylvan¡¯s face remained calm, Jasmine couldn¡¯t read any emotion off his cool and indifferent expression.
The wolves stopped their direct attack and began to disperse, ready to stage a coordinated assault!
¡°Mr. Cheney, be careful!¡± Jasmine let out an anxious cry.
Her hands were still trembling, her lips turning an even sickly white.
She could tell that, the wolves were savage, they were really forcing Sylvan against the wall.
¡°Ah¡¡±
Thest three wolves let out a collective, defiant howl!
Jasmine was terrified.
The fear she felt at that moment seemed to be different from any she¡¯d felt that night. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
It was like¡ even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t be scared anymore, she still was.
The feeling was intense.
Thest three wolves seemed to be provoked to a great extent, their gaze sharp and fierce..
Chapter 401:1 told you to get lost, can’t you hear?
Chapter 401:1 told you to get lost, can¡¯t you hear?
¡± ¡°Get away!¡± Sylvan Cheney looked back, giving her an icy, dismissive nce.
Jasmine Yale felt a pang in her heart.
She took a step back, leaning against a tree.
Only when he saw she meeklyplied did Sylvan withdraw his gaze.
A few drops of red blood had already stained his neck. Whose it was, he didn¡¯t know.
Bang¡ª
Another gunshot rang out!
A wolf that viciously thrust forward hadn¡¯t even managed to raise its w before being precisely shot; it convulsed a few times on the ground, then was motionless.
Jasmine was so terrified she couldn¡¯t speak.
The air was filled with the smell of blood and the scent of gunpowder¡
She had never seen a scene like this before-
The ground was a chaotic mess, a mix of rain, mud, and blood¡
Two other wolves weren¡¯t willing to give up and didn¡¯t run. Their ghostly eyes were fixated on Sylvan with extreme caution.
Jasmine could feel her eyelids throbbing rapidly.
Her heart was a jumbled mess, as if a stone had struck it.
Pounding fiercely.
Her fingers traced over the uneven bark of the tree trunk as her gazended on Sylvan¡¯s upright, slender figure.
This man was handsome beyond mere words.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes narrowed briefly to look at one of the wolves, then quickly pulled the trigger!
Bang¡ª
The gun sound echoed!
The remaining two wolves were clearly far more crafty; Sylvan¡¯s shot didn¡¯t hit a vital area, just grazed one of the wolf¡¯s ears.
Both wolves coordinated well, one leaping from the left and one attacking from the right!
¡°Sylvan Cheney, be careful!¡± Jasmine yelled.
¡°I told you to leave, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Without turning to look at her, Sylvan shouted back.
His voice was low and sharp, like a biting-cold wind that seeped into her bones.
Once more, he pulled the trigger!
Quick, precise, deadly.
Howl¡ª
A wolf let out a howl while falling into a pool of blood, no longer able to leap up.
Only thest, most ferocious male wolf of the pack remained!
Thest wolf wasrge and incredibly fierce.
Jasmine felt as if her blood was running cold, her hands and back coated in a sheen of cold sweat.
Just as Sylvan was swiftly dodging around, ready to take one final shot, suddenly¡ª
He realized, out of bullets!
¡°Damn it,¡± Sylvan murmured under his breath.
Jasmine, who wasn¡¯t blind, saw it; his gun was out of bullets!
Simultaneously, that cunning wolf also picked up on this deadly w!
Jasmine did not understand why the police hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but she knew it was probably not a good idea to fight a wolf bare-handed.
¡°Jasmine Yale, get away from here.¡± Sylvanmanded.
What was she doing still standing there?
He couldn¡¯t gauge the oue, but at the very least, he wanted to ensure her safety.
¡°Are you out of bullets?¡± Jasmine spoke up.
Weirdly, her mood had somehow settled down.
¡°That¡¯s not your concern. Get away. Get it?¡± Sylvan shot her a severe look while moving backward.
Jasmine¡¯s feet felt rooted to the spot. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± She stubbornly stood her ground.
Their eyes met, an unspoken tension crackling between them.
An entanglement which couldn¡¯t be severed or untangled.
Sylvan couldn¡¯t help but get angry, his eyebrows furrowing together.
¡°Jasmine Yale, I can handle this, as long as you don¡¯t weigh me down, do you understand?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
Jasmine really didn¡¯t believe him.
She knew how fierce a wolf could be.
If the wolf got a chance to bite his neck off, it would be all over.
¡°Are you worrying about me, hmm?¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice dropped, his face seemingly darkening.
¡°I just¡ I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you,¡± Jasmine said, her voice unusually calm as she met his gaze.
Chapter 402: You Have to Repay Me Somehow
Chapter 402: You Have to Repay Me Somehow
¡°Jasmine Yale, are you out of your mind? Can you stand your ground, just by staying here?¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at her coldly.
Jasmine remained silent.
She noticed a few droplets of blood on his neck, which were extra ring under the moonlight.
She too wasn¡¯t much better off, covered in blood and traces of injuries.
Not too far away, a wolf was indicating clear signs of aggression.
It hesitated to advance, but was reluctant to retreat.
Further awayid the corpses of a pack of wolves, a sight for sore eyes.
¡°Jasmine Yale, you don¡¯t want to see me in danger? But I am even more unwilling to see you in trouble.¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was dull, free of any detectable emotion.
In his eyes, there were suppressed traces, that only grew stronger.
Jasmine¡¯s lips moved a little, and the light in her eyes flickered brightly.
She just looked at him like this.
Just like fifteen years ago, when she was on the brink of death, he was the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes.
The sun was shining bright that day, everything was perfect.
Before she could speak, Sylvan sneered coldly, ¡°If something happens to you, Ynda would surely die.¡±
Those words struck her like a bolt from the blue. Jasmine¡¯s lips trembled, and she felt a sudden pause in her heartbeat.
She looked at him incredulously.
His gaze cut through her like a knife, dissecting her from top to bottom.
She stood still, as though she had received a mortal blow.
Like a fish out of water, face to face with inevitable death.
¡°Sylvan¡¡± her voice trembled, barely audible, ¡°You kept me for twelve years, just waiting for this day?¡±
She stared at him intently, but all she saw on his face was cold indifference.
¡°Else what? Why should I treat you so well? Hmm?¡± Sylvan stated, ¡°You owe me a life, that can be considered repayment.¡±
Jasmine¡¯s pale lips trembled.
For a moment, she was speechless.
The moonlight reflected on theke, became harsh and chaotic.
She looked at him, her eyes devoid of any sparkle, as if she was dead.
¡°Your heart matches Ynda¡¯s. After we get back, obediently undergo the surgery. No way I¡¯m going to lose money on this, Jasmine Yale. You must repay me something.¡±
His words were without a shred of mercy.
Each word, each sentence, shed into Jasmine¡¯s heart.
¡°So, wait a minute. You¡¯ve waited fifteen years for this day?¡± Jasmine looked dazed, looking like a withered tree.
¡°Do you think I, Sylvan Cheney, am a good-hearted person? Jasmine Yale, don¡¯t be childish. I raised you generously, only to ensure that your body remains healthy, to avoid unnecessary trouble during surgery.¡±
¡°Little Chale really likes Ynda now. If you could save Ynda¡¯s life, it would be a great gain for Little Chale.¡±
Despair pierced her heart like a rapier.
When she was abducted by Chris Fern, she never felt such despair.
The feeling was pretty much¡ what was the point of her being alive.
She bit her lips until they bled.
She no longer felt any pain.
¡°Che¡¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Sylvan shouted, cold eyes scanning her face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn
Jasmine looked at him desperately, as if it was herst glimpse: ¡°Okay¡¡±
She turned around resolutely and started running, running as fast as she could.
The forest was densely packed, and in no time, her figure disappeared into the woods, leaving no trace behind.
Sylvan closed his eyes briefly, and a tired undertone of blue was indelible at the bottom of his eyes.
The night wind blew his clothes.
The moon began to set, and dawn¡ was about to break.
That wolf had been adjusting its attack position, making cautious advancements.
Once Jasmine left, it appeared to be inspired, its eyes bing sharper and more aggressive.
Chapter 403 - 403 He Rejected Her Love
Chapter 403: He Rejected Her Love
Howl¡ª
It howled and pounced at Sylvan Cheney!
Sylvan quickly dodged to avoid it.
Seeing that it was unable to take down Sylvan, the wolf became even more ferocious, standing on its front paws and adjusting its attack posture. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Sylvan kept on the defensive.
He was nimble, but he couldn¡¯t be sure if he could escape from the jaws of the wolf.
At this moment, he had no way to flee, this wolf would surely chase him relentlessly.
What he could do was either buy some time, or kill it barehanded.
With a leap, the alpha wolf attacked Sylvan Cheney again!
This time, Sylvan did not dodge, avoiding the deadly attack, and fought back.
The starving wolf, like crazed, kept attacking, failing, and attacking again; pushing Sylvan to his limits.
Its spirit was as unstinting as a death warrior¡¯s.
Behind a luxuriant old banyan tree, Jasmine Yale was standing quietly.
Her petite body hidden behind the tree trunk¡ª
She could see Sylvan; Sylvan couldn¡¯t see her.
Her body felt hollow, like a corporal shell devoid of its soul.
After despair, surprisingly there wasn¡¯t much suffering.
She was watching Sylvan, her gaze unwavering.
From their first encounter at the age of eight, to their farewell today, they had only intersected for a span of fifteen years.
Neither short nor long.
Some people are like shining stars; you only know they exist when you meet them.
His excellence, beauty, and adoration enticed her like a moth to a me.
He restrained her, but she disregarded itpletely.
When love flourishes, it can make one lose everything, and she lost herself step by step, caught in a quagmire with no way out.
How could he ever like her, they were not from the same world.
She was so arrogant, he was a star that she couldn¡¯t reach even if she stretched out her arm¡
Her chaotic hair stained with blood, stuck to her face, and neck.
Jasmine¡¯s eyes were somewhat unfocused.
¡°You owe me a life; it would be a repayment¡¡±
¡°Your heart matches Ynda¡¯s. After you go back, obediently ept the surgery. Jasmine, I don¡¯t like to make losses, you ought to repay me somehow.¡± ¡°You think Sylvan is kind-hearted? Don¡¯t be naive, Jasmine. The luxurious care I¡¯ve provided is just to ensure your body doesn¡¯t encounter any issues and avoid unnecessary trouble when ites to the surgery.¡±
¡°Little Chale really likes Ynda right now, if you could save her, it would equally be a show of affection to Little Chale.¡±
Each and every word was so clear.
Again and again, like morning bells and evening drums.
In the distance, the figure of the man slowly became blurry.
A teardrop fell on the back of her hand, everything in front of her was fractured.
The dominant feeling towards Sylvan was despair.
It was the hope turned despair kind of despair.
Those twelve years, she admitted, had been the simplest and happiest years of her life.
Even today, she remembered the scenes of sitting on the couch, swinging her feet, watching TV, while waiting for her loved one toe home.
Whenever he came home, her world was enriched.
Seeing him made all the waiting worth it.
Those years, she considered herself the mistress of the Cheney residence.
Even though, he had rejected her confession, her hand holding, her love.
If possible, she would want to be buried in such happiness, without deception, without conspiracies, and calctions.
And without pain and despair.
Not far away, after rounds of fiercebat, the wolf fiercely pounced at Sylvan Cheney again.
It repelled and attacked over and over again!
There were stains of blood on Sylvan¡¯s face and wind coat, both his and the wolf¡¯s.
Chapter 404: There’s No More Jasmine Yale in This World
Chapter 404: There¡¯s No More Jasmine Yale in This World
Sylvan Cheney was alreadypletely exhausted, and clearly, so was the wolf.
Jasmine Yale had no idea why he didn¡¯t bring anyone with him. Maybe it was for the same reason as her, not expecting that this ce would be infested with wolves.
Barefoot, Jasmine Yale began to head towards Sylvan Cheney.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s back was to her, and he didn¡¯t notice her return.
Just then¡ª
The wolf lunged back, pinning Sylvan Cheney to the ground!
Sylvan Cheney swung a punch, tearing the wolf off him.
But, his arm had been bitten, blood was flowing profusely. Fortunately, he had dodged promptly, or the bite would have been on his neck.
The wolf was not ready to give up, waiting for another chance to attack!
This scene made Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart throb with horror.
Even if she had known nothing else, she understood that Sylvan had a slim chance of survival.
Blood was still flowing from his arm, and while the wolf was injured, it remained aggressive.
Obviously, the wolf was determined to avenge its kind.
It had the upper hand!
A glimmer of dawn appeared in the sky.
The morning after the rain camete, with various scents spreading in the air.
The wolf lunged again!
Sylvan Cheney fought hard, his face smeared with blood.
After a few rounds, the wolf was finally at death¡¯s door, fighting desperately.
Sylvan Cheney was also in bad shape,pletely worn out.
His ck coat and white shirt were covered in blood.
Jasmine Yale¡¯s heart was racing. If the wolf lunged again, making itsst desperate move, Sylvan Cheney would undoubtedly die.
Clearly, at this time, Sylvan Cheney was slightly disadvantaged.
No one could underestimate the strength of an angry, dying wolf.
Her heart pounded. Actually¡ she didn¡¯t even know why she had turned back.
In her hand was a sharp stone.
The wolf and Sylvan Cheney maintained a distance of three steps, waiting for the right moment.
Suddenly, the wolf noticed Jasmine Yale and appeared frightened.
Sylvan Cheney also turned his head at that moment, his eyes met with Jasmine Yale¡¯s.
¡°What are you doing back here?¡± he roared in anger.
He was genuinely furious.
He had never been this angry before.
Even the sharp, obsidian-like eyes were veiled in frost.
Jasmine Yale curved her beautiful lips into a smile, not saying a word.
A drop of bloodnded on her lips. Vibrant and alluring like a rose, like a poppy.
The wild wolf shuddered slightly.
The next second, the wild wolf lunged fiercely at Sylvan Cheney, making itsst desperate effort!
The wolf¡¯s fangs targeted Sylvan Cheney¡¯s neck, leaving no margin for error!
Jasmine Yale stepped forward, pushed Sylvan Cheney away, stood in front of him, and mmed the stone onto the wolf¡¯s head.
The wolf did not manage to knock Sylvan Cheney down, but bit into Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck!
Because of Jasmine Yale¡¯s sudden appearance, it bought some time.
Sylvan Cheney reacted swiftly and used this short time to forcefully twist the wolf¡¯s neck! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
That strength¡ carried an unprecedented shock.
Rage and shock intertwined, akin to an axe splitting the sea.
¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± Sylvan Cheney tossed aside the wolf¡¯s body, held Jasmine Yale, his eyes filled with panic.
The small woman in his arms was motionless, her eyes closed, bleeding profusely.
¡°Jasy, Jasy¡¡±
Sylvan Cheney was panicked, confused, his eyes revealing a fear that he had never shown before.
He took off his coat to cover her, trying to stop the bleeding from her neck.
His broad hands were trembling, the calm andposed look in his eyespletely disappeared, reced by chills rising from his feet.
He had never been so afraid.
Afraid that there would be no Jasmine Yale in this world anymore.
Chapter 405: Leaving Him Forever
Chapter 405: Leaving Him Forever
Jasmine Yale¡¯s breaths were faltering, as thin as a thread.
Sylvan Cheney lifted her from the ground and held her closely.
This little fool, why didn¡¯t she leave, why did she block the final blow for him? He would rather it be he who died, not her.
¡°Jasy, don¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t sleep¡¡±
Sylvan¡¯s eyes were bright red, he held her in his arms against his broad chest.
The blood on Jasmine Yale¡¯s neck won¡¯t stop bleeding and it keeps flowing, her limbs were progressively getting colder.
Sylvanity was beyond panic. At this rate, without him taking her out, she could die from excessive blood loss.
¡°Jasy, don¡¯t sleep, I will talk to you, okay?¡±
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was trembling.
Because of the just-concluded struggle, his arm had long been sore and painful, but at this moment, he felt nothing.
His heart, his eyes, his brow, only had Jasmine Yale left in them.
Jasmine Yale was in a daze, she seemed to hear someone talking, calling her name.
But she seemed to see her mother¡
Her mother was waving to her, smiling.
It¡¯s been many years since she saw her mother, her mother was still as beautiful as ever.
She was very happy, she hopped step by step towards her mother.
¡°Mother¡¡± Jasmine Yale called out. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A gleam of light shed in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s dull eyes.
His voice was filled with exhaustion, panic, and choking.
¡°Jasy, I will take you out, you like that ring, right? I brought it.¡±
¡°Jasy, don¡¯t sleep, Little Chale is still waiting for you at home.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t sleep¡¡±
¡°Promise me, don¡¯t leave me¡¡±
Sylvan Cheney kept calling out to her by her side, over and over again, voice after voice.
In her dream, Jasmine Yale only saw her mother waving to her. Just when she was about to get close to her mother, she suddenly heard a child¡¯s voice.
¡°Jasy, our baby is waiting for you at home.¡± It was Chale Cheney.
Jasmine Yale paused her steps, turned her head.
But where was the little one¡¯s figure?
She panicked, searching frantically.
She hadn¡¯t seen her little one for a long time, she missed him so much.
At the other end, mother kept calling, ¡°Jasmine, Jasmine,e here,e to mom.¡±
Jasmine Yale¡¯s limbs were cold, her breathing even more faltering.
Sylvan Cheney kept walking toward the exit without stopping.
His heart seemed about to stop, his body¡¯s blood was flowing in reverse, icy cold, as if being attacked by a cold wind.
This was the first time in his 29-year life that he felt himself so powerless.
He¡ waspletely helpless.
This feeling ofck of control was terrible.
¡°Jasmine Yale, if you die, I will find a stepmother for Chale Cheney, do you hear me?¡±
¡°Jasmine Yale, I brought you home 15 years ago, not to let you die like this, you understand?¡±
But, Jasmine Yale doesn¡¯t respond at all.
She was soft and thin and light.
Panic rose from all around, Sylvan Cheney was enveloped by a strong fear.
If¡if Jasmine Yale just dies like this, what should he do? How should he react?
His fingernails pinched into her body, he couldn¡¯t imagine that one day she would leave him forever when he¡¯s still young.
In his heart, she was still that lively and lovely girl who loved to wait for him on the couch at home.
How could she die¡
How could she¡
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s head was about to explode. His headache was severe.
He couldn¡¯t ept this reality. He couldn¡¯t ept it.
The lively and bright her was clearly in front of his eyes, why was the her in his arms so lifeless¡
Chapter 406: Don’t sleep, I’ll take you home
Chapter 406: Don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll take you home
In a daze, Jasmine Yale seemed to be spinning in ce.
She looked around, but couldn¡¯t find Chale Cheney.
She could only hear her mother calling from afar, ¡°Jasmine, Jasmine,e here¡±¡
Jasmine Yale hadn¡¯t seen her mother in fifteen years, she missed her.
She stopped looking for Chale Cheney, turned around again, and started walking toward her mother.
The person in Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms was bing weaker. Sylvan Cheney pinched her cheeks in desperation.
¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re not allowed to die, wake up¡± he pleaded.
¡°Jasmine Yale, as long as you wake up, I¡¯ll promise you anything.¡±
¡°Jasmine Yale, don¡¯t die, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t leave¡¡±
His voice was filled with increasing desperation and fear.
In the end, this usually resolute and steady man looked lost and powerless. The sharpness in his eyes hadpletely faded, leaving only endless bewilderment.
Tears glistened in his eyes.
A hot tear dropped onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s long eyshes.
The sky gradually brightened, the rain stopped, and the moon started to sink.
The light of dawn at a distance became clearer, and the first rays of the sun appeared.
The forest still felt like a maze, shrouded in white mist, and seemed boundless and profound.
Sylvan Cheney held her hand tightly, he was extremely scared.
This kind of fear surged from the depths of his heart, like years of pent-up emotion that suddenly gushed out.
In her delirium, just as Jasmine Yale was about to touch her mother¡¯s palm¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-
suddenly, a force pulled her away. The pain shot through her hand. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She was pulled away, moving farther and farther away from her mother¡
¡°Jasy, promise me, survive¡ No matter what you want, I¡¯ll give it to you. Even if you hate me, or love me, all I want is for you to be alive¡¡±
Another tear dropped onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s face.
Sylvan Cheney had never felt so helpless.
It felt like being stranded on an uninhabited ind, with amp just within reach, only to see it go out as you approach.
The despair in that moment permeated his whole body.
Sylvan Cheney felt icy cold.
After a long while, Charles Mcintosh finally arrives with some people.
When Charles Mcintosh saw Sylvan Cheney and Jasmine Yale, both covered in blood, he obviously faltered.
What¡what had happened?
¡°Mr. Cheney!¡±
¡°Go get the first-aid kit! Hurry!¡± Sylvan Cheney roared.
He shook the unconscious Jasmine Yale in his arms: ¡°Jasmine Yale, wake up, keep awake, I will take you home¡¡±
Immediately, Charles Mcintosh ordered his bodyguards to find a doctor.
Sylvan Cheney, holding Jasmine Yale, ran swiftly.
He never thought that he would face such despair one day.
Charles Mcintosh followed him closely.
¡°Mr. Cheney, what happened?¡±
¡°Prepare the hemostatic medicine. If anything happens to Jasmine, everyone else will pay with their lives!¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Then it dawned on Charles Mcintosh, they were in the forest, Mr. Cheney and Jasmine Yale must have encountered a wild beast!
With this thought, he felt a chill run down his spine.
Jasmine Yale was covered in blood, the smell of blood was spreading in the air.
On Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face Charles Mcintosh saw a sense of helplessness and caution he had never seen before¡
He had never seen this side of Sylvan Cheney.
In Charles Mcintosh¡¯s eyes, Sylvan Cheney was always decisive, ruthless, and indifferent.
How could he be panic-stricken and scared?
But at this moment, Sylvan Cheney was someone Charles Mcintosh had never seen before!
Finally, Sylvan Cheney, carrying Jasmine Yale, walked out of the forest, heading towards the half-burnt vi.
In the vi, there were several bodies that had not been dealt with.
The ce was secluded, the doctor would not be able to arrive immediately.
Thankfully, they had a first-aid kit.
Sylvan Cheney clenched his lips as he tended to Jasmine Yale¡¯s wounds.
Chapter 574: 574, Sylvan Cheney, your son misses you
Chapter 574: Chapter 574, Sylvan Cheney, your son misses you
The eyes devoid of warmth were enshrouded in indifference, like ayer of winter¡¯s white frost.
She furrowed her brows, there seemed to be dissatisfaction on her face.
¡°I need to rest, please lower your voices. Tomer, let them leave if they wish. Come upstairs, I have something to say to you.¡±
After speaking, she closed the window and left.
Jasmine Yale looked up, she saw a cold indifference in Ynda Fern¡¯s figure.
Chale Cheney was a bit frightened, he tightly clung to Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm.
¡°Jasy, hold.¡± He lowered his voice, ¡°Baby is scared.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Jasmine Yale bent over to pick Chale Cheney up from the ground and cradled him in her arms.
The little one pressed against Jasmine Yale¡¯s chest, wishing to bury his tiny head in her arms.
¡°Little Chale, Jasy will take you home.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
The little one nodded, extremely happy.
Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t exactly describe the atmosphere in the Cheney Residence at this moment, she just felt it was different from before.
Now, the owner of this ce was Ynda Fern.
And Ynda Fern was also not quite the same Ynda Fern as before.
She wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion.
Jasmine Yale did not want to linger, she left the Cheney residence with Chale Cheney in her arms.
Ynda Fern and Sylvan Cheney were engaged, it was reasonable for her to stay at the Cheney residence, but Jasmine Yale had an indescribable feeling.
By the roadside, Jasmine Yale hailed a taxi.
She held Chale Cheney in her arms in the back seat, her gaze held inscrutable depths.
She rubbed her forehead, pressing the pulsing temple.
Chale Cheney was young, he didn¡¯t understand anything.
He just opened his big eyes, curled up like a little kitten in Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms.
¡°Jasy, Aunt Ynda came back today.¡±
¡°Did shee alone?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Chale Cheney nodded, ¡°Aunt Ynda told baby today that dad had an ident and will nevere back.¡±
¡°She told you that?¡± Jasmine Yale was astonished.
So it was Ynda who told Little Chale, no wonder the little one cried so fiercely.
¡°Jasy, is it true? Is it? Where did dad go? Little Grey hasn¡¯t been brought back¡¡±
Chale Cheney shook Jasmine Yale¡¯s arm, he only trusted what Jasmine Yale said.
Jasy was the best.
¡°No, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Dad is on a business trip, just a bit longer this time. He called me today and said he had bought Little Grey for you and will send it to you tomorrow.¡± Jasmine Yale coaxed.
¡°Did dad call you?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Does dad like you?¡± Chale Cheney covered his face, giggling shyly.
¡°Um¡¡±
Jasmine Yale suddenly felt trapped.
¡°Is it?¡± Chale Cheney persisted.
¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale denied.
¡°Then, Jasy, do you like my dad?¡±
Jasmine Yale was a bit flustered.
A child¡¯s question could be very sharp.
¡°My Dad is really good.¡± Chale Cheney said earnestly.
Jasmine Yale pinched his face, this little guy took every opportunity to promote his dad, as if nobody wanted his dad.
She turned her head and looked out the window.
Her gaze was covered in a light, hazy luster.
Outside the window, the trees were receding at high speed, the trunks were slender, and the withered grass endless.
Sylvan Cheney, your son misses you.
Seeing that Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t respond, Chale Cheney thought she looked down on Elder Cheney.
¡°Jasy, really. Elder Cheney is nice. He¡¯s handsome, his voice is nice, and he earns a lot of money. He also teaches baby to y the piano and sleeps with baby. Jasy, don¡¯t you like baby?¡±
Chapter 408: An Empty Heart
Chapter 408: An Empty Heart
His lips were warm, while her face was icy cold.
This chilling sensation filled his heart with dread, and his dark eyes grew even more unfathomable.
¡°Jasy¡¡±
He kissed her, delicately and meticulously.
He was afraid. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Afraid that he would never get another chance.
Charles Mcintosh expelled a breath weakly, elerating the car.
He drove steadily, able to maintain bnce and speed even in such circumstances.
But the hospital was too far away, and nobody could assure what would happen next.
The kiss seemed endless.
After a long while, Sylvan Cheney took out a delicate box from his shirt pocket.
Inside was an engagement ring set with a sapphire.
The Blue Demoness flower pattern was beautiful and captivating.
The car interior was dark, but still, it couldn¡¯t hide the dazzling beauty of the ring.
Fine craftsmanship, exquisitely beautiful design.
Even the sapphire was one of a kind.
Sylvan Cheney slid the ring onto Jasmine Yale¡¯s ring finger.
Her skin was originally fair and moist. This ring seemed like it was custom-made for her, exceptionally beautiful.
Jasmine, cradled in his arms, showed no signs of waking up.
Sylvan didn¡¯t know how he was supposed to live alone if she never woke up again.
His mysterious eyes were like pools of spring water, filled with ripples.
Unsettled for a long time.
The morning sun rose from the sky, shooting dazzling rays of light through the clouds.
The flowers, grass, and trees by the roadside gradually woke up, the morning mist wafting in the air.
A ray of light shone on Sylvan¡¯s handsome countenance¡ª
The man¡¯s face was weary and haggard, holding a depth that others failed to notice.
He held Jasmine Yale tightly, pressing her face against his chest.
Even then, he could still feel the chill from her body.
In his youth, he had brushed with death numerous times, but this was the first time his heart felt hollow.
His warm palm covered her hand, their fingers intecing, yet silencey between them.
He thought back to those twelve years¡ª
Her favorite thing to do was to sit on the living room sofa, watching TV while munching on snacks.
She never demanded anything from him or threw tantrums.
What she loved most was chatting with him or waiting for him toe home. She waited for him for twelve years, from the age of eight until she was twenty. ¡°Mr. Cheney, the TV show I¡¯ve been watching has ended, the main female character died, she died¡¡± she sobbed.
¡°Why did this happen, why did this happen¡the male lead also died.¡± She continued to cry incessantly.
Even though she knew it was just a TV show, she couldn¡¯t help crying.
He felt helpless, wiping her tears with his finger, and warned her, ¡°Stop crying alright? It¡¯s just a TV show, where¡¯s your pride?¡±
¡°It¡¯s so sad¡¡±
But she didn¡¯t listen and kept crying.
She, seizing the opportunity, threw herself into his arms, wetting his clothes with her tears.
Back then, her body was warm against his, the faint fragrance wafting from her hair.
She curled up in his strong chest like a kitten.
The her at that time had a steady heartbeat and breath, lively and cheerful.
Rubbing against him, sometimes even looping her arms around his neck. Passionate, vivacious, childlike.
Unlike the motionless Jasmine in his arms now.
¡°Jasy¡¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow.
Lowering his head, he ced a passionate and lingering kiss onto her lips.
Charles Mcintosh couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, he turned his face, looking straight ahead with tears brimming in his eyes.
If this was goodbye, it would be a parting between life and death..
Chapter 409: You Dare to Lay a Hand on My People?
Chapter 409: You Dare to Lay a Hand on My People?
All Charles Mcintosh could do was drive faster.
The ck Lamborghini, like a swift, navigated through the morning fog.
Finally, the car stopped at the nearest hospital.
Sylvan Cheney rushed towards the operating room, carrying Jasmine Yale in his arms.
The doctors arranged by McIntosh followed him hastily, all ready for the surgery.
As the nurses in white coats and masks pushed Jasmine into the operating room, time seemed to freeze and stand still.
Mcintosh cast a nce at this usually calm man, who now wore a lightyer of dejection.
Like Sylvan, McIntosh didn¡¯t know how the operation would result.
Jasmine had lost a lot of blood on the way.
A crisp sound echoed, ¡°Thump¡±¡ª
A lighter suddenly dropped out of Jasmine¡¯s pocket.
Sylvan was taken aback, bending over to pick it up.
Quite an expensive lighter, where did she get it from?
Sylvan pocketed the lighter, inserting his hands in his pants pockets while staring at the operating room door.
He would rather be the one lying on the surgery table.
¡°Sir, are you a rtive of the injured? Please sign,¡± a doctor ran over.
Sylvan furrowed his eyebrows, taking the pen.
Among all the documents he¡¯d signed, this was the heaviest.
¡°How is she?¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was hoarse, his gaze weary.
¡°The patient has lost too much blood and is currently undergoing emergency treatment.¡±
Sylvan nodded weakly, not having the courage to ask further.
At that moment, two bodyguards brought in a young man in a white coat.
¡°Mr. Cheney.¡± Chris Fern was expressionless, even somewhat indifferent.
As if all of this had nothing to do with him.
Sylvan couldn¡¯t control himself; hended a punch on Chris, pressing him hard against the wall! N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chris was defenseless, letting Sylvannd several punches ¨C blood gushing from his nose!
But his facial expression didn¡¯t change at all.
¡°Chris Fern, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Sylvan was furious!
¡°Mr. Cheney, did I do something wrong?¡± Chris showed no remorse.
He wiped away the blood from the corner of his lips, revealing a cold smirk.
Composed and nonchnt.
¡°Chris, I guess you¡¯ve grown tired of living, huh? How dare youy a finger on Jasmine?¡± Sylvan swung another punch.
Chris took quite a few solid hits from Sylvan!
¡°Mr. Cheney, trying to y the good guy now? You¡¯ve raised Jasmine for twelve years, have your feelings nurtured now? As the saying goes, a troop is kept for a thousand days to be used for an hour. Mr. Cheney, if you had to choose between Jasmine and my sister, who would it be?¡±
An extremely sharp question.
Mcintosh¡¯s eyes darkened.
This Chris Fern was genuinely fearless.
He knew that Chris was very close to his sister, Ynda Fern, but he didn¡¯t expect him to dare to confront Sylvan Cheney!
¡°Chris, you think you have the right to question me?¡±
Sylvan¡¯s hand slid an inch to tighten around Chris¡¯s neck!
Suddenly, Chris turned pale, gasping for air, his head buzzing.
Sylvan was applying full force!
Chris¡¯s handsome young face twisted in pain, his breaths grew sharp, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word.
Mcintosh stood on the side with his hands hanging down, his face expressionless.
¡°Chris, you think you¡¯re something, huh? How dare you touch my people?¡± Sylvan furiously choked his throat.
Soon, Chris¡¯s face turned blue and his lips purple.
However, his bloodshot eyes were still fixed intently on Sylvan.
Just when he thought he would choke to death, suddenly, the sound of little leather boots echoed through the hallway!
Thud, thud, thud in quick session!
¡°Mr.. Cheney, let him go¡¡±
Chapter 410: Mr. Cheney, I Beg You
Chapter 410: Mr. Cheney, I Beg You
The woman¡¯s voice was tinged with urgency and haste as she ran quickly in this direction.
¡°Mr. Cheney, please let Chris go, he¡¯s young and innocent. Actually, he was doing it for my sake¡¡±
Ynda, dressed in a sky-blue dress, stood in front of Sylvan Cheney.
Anxiety was evident on her weary and dust-covered face, adding haggardness and fatigue to her usually clear and beautiful features.
She was begging Sylvan Cheney.
Her watery autumn-hued eyes were misted over as they stared intently at Sylvan Cheney.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Sylvan Cheney furrowed his brow. N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Mr. Cheney, Ynda, Chris, and Lana rely on each other for survival. If it wasn¡¯t for Chris¡¯s painstaking care all these years, Ynda might not have had the courage to carry on,¡± Ynda cried, her tears flowing freely. ¡°He really does take good care of me and cares about me. He made a mistake this time, I will scold him¡ but please, can you spare him, and give him a chance¡¡±
Ynda was crying bitterly, her tears flowing ceaselessly.
She noticed that Chris¡¯s face had changed color.
She was genuinely afraid that Sylvan Cheney would strangle him¡
This man, he was capable of doing it.
¡°Mr. Cheney, Mr. Cheney, please, I beg you¡¡± Ynda clutched at Sylvan Cheney¡¯s sleeve.
She saw that Sylvan Cheney¡¯s body was covered in blood.
She was somewhat horrified, what on earth had happened?
After she disembarked from the ne, she headed straight for the hospital, having no knowledge of anything.
Only then did Sylvan Cheney release his grip, refraining from strangling Chris in his furious state.
Charles McIntosh, standing nearby, remained silent, not uttering a word.
Chris took a breath, coughed a few times and thus, managed to save his own life.
¡°Ynda,¡± Sylvan Cheney called Ynda¡¯s name faintly, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±
Crying, Ynda nodded, ¡°I know, I know, thank you, Mr. Cheney. Chris is ignorant, I will scold him when we get home, there will not be a next time, absolutely not.¡±
Chris wiped the blood off his face.
He was like a defiant little lion, silent but with an obstinate look in his eyes.
¡°Get out!¡± Sylvan Cheney ordered coldly.
¡°Okay, Mr. Cheney, I¡¯m going to take Chris out now. How about¡ does Jasmine need anything? Is her condition serious? Mr. Cheney, do you want me to stay behind to take care of her? As a woman, I¡¯m certainly more attentive.¡±
¡°Get out!¡± Sylvan Cheney warned again.
Ynda nodded awkwardly, not saying another word, and grabbed Chris¡¯s arm.
¡°Sister, there¡¯s no need to talk anymore, let¡¯s go.¡± Chris lowered his voice.
The room was quiet, and both Sylvan Cheney and Charles McIntosh heard Chris¡¯s words.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face was extremely dark.
Charles shook his head; this Chris was really fearless.
His sister was not his free pass from death.
It seemed that he had not put himself in his ce.
¡°Mr. Cheney, I¡¯ll stay here and watch over things, you should go rest for a while. You¡¯ve been flying so long¡¡± Charles stepped forward.
Seeing Sylvan Cheney looked quite worn out, he knew that Sylvan hadn¡¯t closed his eyes for a day and night.
In order to find Jasmine Yale, he was exhausted both physically and mentally.
¡°I¡¯ll stay here.¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice was indifferent and husky.
His eyes betrayed infinite weariness.
Charles didn¡¯t say anything further and didn¡¯t disturb Sylvan Cheney again, he silently took a few steps back and stayed with Sylvan Cheney to watch over things.
At the hospital department.
Ynda dipped a cotton swab in alcohol and carefully wiped the wounds on Chris¡¯s face.
Watching it made her heartache, Sylvan Cheney had really hit him hard.
¡°Chris, does it hurt?¡± Ynda frowned.
Although Chris was the Fern family¡¯s adopted son, the three siblings had looked out for each other over the years and hadn¡¯t suffered much..
Chapter 578: 578 Who is Chale Cheneys Mother
Chapter 578: Chapter 578 Who is Chale Cheney¡¯s Mother
A crystalline tear spun around in her eye, falling onto a steaming plum cake.
One drop, two drops, three drops¡
She took a bite of the originally sweet cake, but found she couldn¡¯t swallow it down.
Lost and alone, she sat motionless on the staircase.
Her hair obscured half of Jasmine Yale¡¯s face, her head hung low, her lips pale.
She thought, and suddenly she understood a term£
Depend on each other to survive.
The plum cake stuck in her throat, Jasmine covered her face, heavy teardrops fell like incessant rain.
In the deserted alleyway, atop the staircase, she began to sob uncontrobly.
The crying echoed, like the evening drums and morning bells, again and again.
In the lengthy deserted alleyway, the gloomy sky, the old houses.
Time stood still, the people are but gone.
Jasmine covered her face, her shoulders twitching, bitternesscing her throat.
The bitter cold ofte winter.
The entire world, the whole surroundings left nothing but her sitting alone on the staircase, oblivious to the passing time, the cold or warmth.
The lonely shadow stretched long, falling sadly on the staircase.
Jasmine¡¯s anguished cries echoed all around, the sound especially heartrending in the deserted alleyway.
In her ears remained just one poem lingering©¤
¡°Once past the gates of Chang¡¯an, everything is wrong, wherefore it is wee, yet take different paths home.¡±
Wherefore it is wee, yet take different paths home.
Jasmine¡¯s eyes were swollen, her heart feels like a heavy stone pressing down on her, leaving her unable to breathe.
The pain was sharp, repressive.
Even breathing became a challenge.
This stone sunk deep in her heart is way more painful than she could ever imagine.
The light at the bottom of her eyes gradually vanished, her constricted pupils seem to lose its focus, dispersed and distant.
The plum cake in her hand gradually cooled down, Jasmine¡¯s face was covered in teardrops.
The dusk was drawing near.
Only when thest ray of daylight was swallowed by darkness did she manage to rise from the staircase, dragging her weary body along.
Wandering aimlessly, her face as pale as a ghost.
To leave this alleyway, she had to cross a deserted road to reach the nearest bus stop.
She did not even know how she ended up here today, perhaps because it was peaceful here.
This ce was like an isted ind amidst the noisy city of Landon.
So quiet that there was not a hint of life.
The night fell, Jasmine boarded a bus to head home.
Chale Cheney and Joe Heath must be having a good time.
Joe used to call him a little brat and liked to tease the little guy. Now he often sighed to her about how pitiful he was.
Yes indeed, poor little guy.
Joe even told her that the story he made up about Chale¡¯s young mother dying was a fabrication, he had no idea who Chale¡¯s mother actually was.
Jasmine racked her brain but couldn¡¯t figure out who Chale Cheney¡¯s mother was, or where she was.
Because for those twelve years, she never saw Sylvan Cheney bring a woman to live together with him.
She used to think it was Ynda Fern, but now it seemed not to be,
Ynda had a heart condition and couldn¡¯t get pregnant.
Could Sylvan also be a man who left love wherever he went? The mother of the little guy was a mystery.
Maybe she¡¯s dead, maybe she¡¯s still alive.
Also, now that Sylvan is gone, will her heart still be appropriated for Ynda?
So many questions, Jasmine couldn¡¯t figure it out.
She didn¡¯t want to think anymore, propped her head up, sat heavily on the bus.
Outside waspletely dark, this ce was truly remote.
When she reached her stop, Jasmine got off with her bag on her back.
She walked the usual route home, but for some reason, she felt someone was following her.
A sudden tug at her heart.
She quickened her pace.
The faster she walked, the quicker her heart pounded, as if it was going to leap out of her throat, truly terrifying.
Chapter 579: 579: Better to Enjoy Peacefully
Chapter 579: Better to Enjoy Peacefully
The streetlights here were broken who knows when; it¡¯s pitch dark around.
But Jasmine Yale knew this road very well. It only took five minutes to walk through it!
She quickened her pace.
Her heart pounded in her chest, cold sweat trickling down her back.
She held her breath, almost able to hear the pounding of her own heart and her steps.
There was nobody on this road; it was too dark.
Just as she sped up, the people behind seemed to speed up as well, chasing after her.
Jasmine was so scared she wanted to cry. She walked this route every day, so why were the streetlights out now!
She pulled out her phone and started to run!
Just when she was about to get away, a rough man suddenly blocked her path!
There was a tter as her bag was yanked to the ground!
Her phone also fell out!
In the darkness, she couldn¡¯t see her own hand in front of her face, but she could smell the alcohol on the man!
¡°Hey, missy, how about you y with me?¡± the man smirked, bearing down on Jasmine, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re a pretty little thing¡¡±
The man behaved crudely, his words slurred and dripping with lust.
Terrified, Jasmine ran, trying to push him away as she did!
It was so dark; she couldn¡¯t see anything.
She couldn¡¯t even see the man¡¯s face!
There were no cameras around. If anything happened, she would be the only one at a loss!
¡°Don¡¯t run, girl. Let¡¯s get a room, or do you prefer doing it right here¡¡± The man slurred, barely coherent.
¡°Get lost!¡± Jasmine picked up her bag and hit him!
In the darkness, her face was as pale as a sheet, terribly frightened, her lips and heart trembling.
She started to run back!
The man was hit in the forehead, utterly displeased.
¡°I was only considering you ¡¯cause I¡¯m in a good mood, what¡¯s with all this running? The one enjoying it would be you anyhow!¡± The man lunged to grab Jasmine.
Just as Jasmine was running back, trying to get away from this man, another group of men appeared on the path behind her!
¡°Ha ha ha.¡± The drunk manughed, ¡°Running again! I want to see how many legs you have!¡±
The other men were rubbing their hands together, eager for the chase.
They closed in on Jasmine.
Even though they couldn¡¯t see their hands in front of their faces in the dark, the path was narrow and they soon had Jasmine surrounded.
¡°Help! Help!¡±
Jasmine yelled, panicking.
¡°No one¡¯sing to save you even if you cry out.¡± One of the men said, ¡°Hey, girl, do you prefer us one by one or all at once?¡±
Mingled with the man¡¯s words was a wantonughter from a few others.
The men seemed to be utterly fearless, more like starved wolves.
Jasmine was scared.
She was chilled to the bone from head to toe.
She had never encountered such a thing, never.
Her hands and legs were trembling, her back was covered in cold sweat.
The men were getting nearer and nearer; she could smell the strong whiff of alcohol!
¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing is illegal?¡± Jasmine managed to say.
She couldn¡¯t make out their numbers but just by the feel of it, she grabbed onto a tree, attempting to calm her nerves.
But without anybody¡¯s help today, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.
She was no match for these men!
¡°Illegal?¡± One of the men scoffed, ¡°No cameras, no evidence, will you report us afterward, sweetheart? That¡¯s not beneficial for you. We all have connections; at most we¡¯ll be out in two days, but you, it won¡¯t be the same.¡±
¡°Ha ha ha, better be a good girl and enjoy it.¡±
¡°Our ¡°performance¡± is really good, you¡¯ll definitely enjoy it.¡±
¡°If it gets too good, then don¡¯t be begging us to stop.¡±
¡°Fuck you! Bastards!¡± Jasmine cursed!
Chapter 413 - 413 Soft as water, Jasmine like a dream
Chapter 413: Soft as water, Jasmine like a dream
The surgerysted a full five hours, during which Jasmine Yale lost too much blood and went into shock.
By the time she woke up again, it was already night.
The hospital room¡¯s curtain was half drawn and moonlight filtered in. The stars in the sky, shone brightly like a child¡¯s eyes.
The clouds were translucent and unblemished.
The wind blew, rustling the green trees outside the window.
The night here was extremely quiet¡ªso quiet that you could hear the insects chirping outside.
When Jasmine opened her eyes, she looked at her hospital gown and the bright light overhead in confusion.
Everything seemed so strange.
She moved her fingers and only then noticed the IV attached to her hand. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
This must be a hospital.
Turns out, she was still alive.
At that moment, waves of emotion flooded through her. Her heart felt like it was starting to beat again, thump after thump.
Her head hurt terribly, and Jasmine rubbed her forehead.
That sleep was both exhausting and lengthy.
So¡ she was still alive?
She had a close brush with death when she threw herself at the wolf to take a fatal blow meant for Sylvan Cheney. She thought she was a goner.
Unfortunately, even death did not want her.
She felt her neck, which was wrapped in hard gauze.
The wolf had bitten her neck, yet she hadn¡¯t died.
But she remembered that moment, it was very painful, with blood flowing continuously.
The bottle of medicine hanging on the IV stand was almost empty. Jasmine looked up at it before removing the IV line herself.
The bed felt stifling; she wanted to go to the window for a breath of fresh air.
The room was spacious and well-lit, and the outside night view should be pretty good.
She didn¡¯t know why, but surviving this time made her feel less weary.
She felt like¡ she wanted to live well.
She put on her slippers, hopped off the bed and walked over to the window.
As she pulled open the curtain, the tranquil night view greeted her, the stars shining and the moonlight hazy.
She opened the window, and a gentle evening breeze blew in.
This ce was really pleasant all year round.
Jasmine Yale¡¯s face was pale and haggard, but her eyes were still bright.
The wind blowing on her felt very agreeable.
She had no idea how long she had slept, or who had brought her to the hospital.
Moreover, she didn¡¯t know what she would have to face once her injuries healed.
She hadn¡¯t forgotten¡ that Ynda Fern was supposed to have surgery.
Jasmineughed, did she have to go through another life-and-death experience?
She was scared.
After all, it would be a lie to say that it wouldn¡¯t hurt.
The wind picked up her long, ck hair; she twisted it around her fingers, staring at the sky.
As gentle as water, life is like a dream, she stood by the bridge contemting the road home.
She was all clean, even her hair smelt fragrant, she didn¡¯t know who helped her bathe.
She remembered when she was in the forest, she was covered in blood.
It was a while before Jasmine finally closed the window.
Sitting on the edge of the bed, swinging her legs back and forth, she seemed unppable.
Just as she was lost in thought, staring at the white wall before her, the door was pushed open¡ª
Jasmine jumped in surprise.
The nurse who opened the door was even more startled!
¡°Miss Yale, you¡¯re awake? Why didn¡¯t you call me to remove the IV¡¡± The nurse quickly started tidying up.
Medicine was still dripping from the bottle.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I can manage,¡± Jasmine said.
¡°Miss Yale, do you feel better? I¡¯m so d to see you awake,¡± the nurse said with a smile. ¡°You might not know, your surgerysted for five hours.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine¡¯s eyes clouded with confusion. ¡°What time is it now?¡±
The nurse told her the time..
Chapter 414 - 414 Mr. Cheney is Quite Worried
Chapter 414: Mr. Cheney is Quite Worried
About You
Jasmine Yale was stunned, had she been unconscious for three whole days and nights?
¡°Miss Yale, the surgery went well and there won¡¯t be anysting effects. Once the stitches are removed, you will be just fine,¡± a nurse assured.
¡°Will it leave a scar?¡± Jasmine asked musingly, touching her neck.
Would it look terrible if there was a scar there?
¡°Mr. Heath has specifically prepared a scar removal lotion for you. The results are very good and it won¡¯t leave any traces,¡± the nurse said with a smile.
¡°Mr. Heath?¡±
Jasmine furrowed her brows ¡ª Joe Heath? Had he been there?
¡°Exactly, Mr. Heath. He has been taking care of you in the ward for the past few days. I saw how exhausted he was so I told him to get some sleep. It was just after he left that you woke up,¡± she added.
¡°Then¡ who gave me the bath?¡± Jasmine¡¯s mind swirled.
¡°A female nurse helped you with the bath,¡± the nurse said, grinning, ¡°And oh! Mr. Heath has been such a good friend to you. Over the past few days, not only has he gone without sleep, but he has also been cooking porridge for you daily. I suggested to him we could do it after you woke up but he refused, saying it would be toote if you woke up and felt hungry.¡±
¡°He knows how to cook porridge?¡±
Jasmine found it hard to believe.
A yboy like him, making soup and rice?
¡°Exactly. And he makes it very well. The ward is always filled with the pleasant aroma.¡±
Jasmine fell silent and didn¡¯t know what to say.
As the nurse tidied up, she kept reminding Jasmine of things she needed to be careful about ¨C not touching the water, avoiding heavy exercise, not staying upte or getting angry¡
¡°By the way,¡± Jasmine looked up and asked, ¡°Who brought me here to the hospital?¡±
¡°A Mr. Cheney. Is he a friend of yours? Quite a handsome man.¡±
The nurse giggled. He was incredibly good-looking, and although it had been days since theyst saw him, he was still a popr topic amongst them.
Jasmine was taken aback, nodded her head and said indifferently, ¡°An acquaintance.¡±
¡°You got into danger while vacationing in the forest, right? Some ces there can be quite dangerous. But thankfully, the surgery was a sess. When you were brought in, you werepletely covered in blood. Mr. Cheney seemed quite worried about you.¡±
The nurse was chatty and kept talking to Jasmine.
In contrast, Jasmine was a bit more reticent, not engaging in the conversation.
¡°Where is he?¡±
¡°Mr. Cheney? He left after your surgery ended. His girlfriend had alsoe in. They left together.¡±
¡°His girlfriend?¡± Jasmine was confused.
Ynda Fern? Was she here, too?
So now that her surgery was a sess, why hadn¡¯t they stayed to check on her?
¡°Yes. She¡¯s a very soft-spokendy. I heard Mr. Cheney calling her ¡®Ynda Fern.¡¯ She truly lives up to her name, being so gentle and elegant.¡±
¡°Where did they go?¡±
¡°I think they went to the airport to head back home. I¡¯m not sure about the specifics.¡±
Jasmine felt a sense ofplexity in her heart.
Would he¡ stop caring about her from now on? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jasmine¡¯s eyshes dropped down, fluttering slightly like a butterfly¡¯s wings.
¡°Miss Yale, there¡¯s a phone avable in the hospital if you need to make a call,¡± the nurse offered.
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°By the way, the caretaker removed a ring when bathing you, and I¡¯ve kept it for you.¡±
The nurse opened a small cupboard and took out a small box.
¡°A ring?¡± Jasmine was taken aback.
When did she get a ring? She had never bought a ring for herself¡
Nor had anyone ever gifted her one.
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s this one, and it¡¯s really beautiful,¡± the nurse said, opening the box, ¡°It¡¯s so delicate. It must be quite expensive, right?¡±
Jasmine was once again taken aback. The ring¡.
Chapter 415: 415: Is This Your Wedding Ring?
The ring was of a rose design, with a stunningly beautiful sapphire in the center, glittering and catching the eye, dazzling with a bright luster.
Jasmine Yale quickly took it from her hand.
That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t see it wrong, it was the ring she had once set her eyes on.
The ring was named ¡°Protector¡±.
How did this ring end up with her? Was it a replica or the real thing?
How could it be such a coincidence that the ring she liked suddenly appeared next to her?
That¡¯s right¡ SJC!
Only that person knew that she liked this ring, liked it a lot!
So, who is that person?!
¡°Miss Yale, is this your wedding ring? Are you married or engaged? This ring was taken off your ring finger.¡±
Jasmine Yale was dazed.
Ring finger?
She wore the ring on her ring finger, and it wasn¡¯t too big or too small, it was just right.
She had imagined many scenes of putting on the ring, but had never imagined it would be like this.
¡°Miss Yale must be very happy. If my boyfriend bought me such a beautiful diamond ring, I would wake up from my dreamsughing.¡±
Jasmine Yale shook her head, the corners of her lips tinged with bitterness. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve packed everything. Miss Yale, here are your pills, remember to take them on time.¡±
¡°Ok.¡±
The nurse gave a few more instructions before leaving with her belongings.
But before she could leave, Joe Heath arrived.
¡°Jasmine, are you awake?¡± Joe Heath was excited and quickly rushed to
Jasmine¡¯s side, ¡°Let me see, has anything changed? It broke my heart to see you like this.¡±
He checked Jasmine¡¯s wounds over and over again.
Jasmine swatted his hand away and red at him, ¡°Stop fidgeting!¡±
The nurseughed, ¡°Mr. Heath, Miss Yale just woke up and here you are already. You two really are made for each other¡ I¡¯m leaving now, call me if you need anything.¡±
As she spoke, the nurse left the room and even closed the door for them.
¡°Made for each other?¡± Joe Heathughed heartily, showing his white teeth, ¡°That¡¯s a good expression.¡±
¡°Oh, shut up, why are you here?¡± Jasmine looked at him.
¡°I kept calling you but you didn¡¯t answer, then I found out something happened.¡± Joe Heath became solemn, ¡°Luckily, I got here in time, otherwise, I would never see you again. I can¡¯t¡ I would cry myself to death.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t die so easily.¡±
Jasmine looked at him.
This man was indeed quite haggard, it seemed he really hadn¡¯t slept for several days and nights.
However, he was dressed in a white suit and looked very energetic.
As usual, he was a show-off.
¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense, this time I saved you from the Gate of Ghosts, so you must cherish your life more in the future.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not new to the Gate of Ghosts, I almost became a good friend with the gods of death.¡± Jasmine smiled.
Joe Heath suddenly reached out and stroked her long hair.
His face was full of smiles, ¡°Seeing you safe and sound, I suddenly feel very emotional¡ Therefore, I¡¯ll cherish even more in the future.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to die anymore.¡±
Jasmine raised her big eyes and looked at him pitifully.
If she had died that day, so be it, but she survived.
Since she survived, she really didn¡¯t want to die again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Joe Heath sat next to her and looked at her, ¡°This kind of incident won¡¯t happen again in the future. Follow me, and you can enjoy the best food and drink.¡±
¡°Really? What if someone wants to take my life?¡±
¡°They¡¯d have to step over my dead body first!¡±
Jasmineughed, and as she did, tears welled up in her eyes.
She wanted to live a good life..
Chapter 416: 416: Love at First Sight, Deep Affection Upon Second Sight
In fact, Joe Heath doesn¡¯t have any major ws.
Jasmine Yale stealthily tucked the ring away.
¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be too moved.¡± Joe Heath wiped her tears away with his thumb, ¡°This incident was due to my negligence, it won¡¯t happen again, never again.¡±
With that, he pulled Jasmine into his arms.
¡°Miss Yale, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Joe Heath asked earnestly.
¡°I don¡¯t¡¡± Jasmine looked bewildered.
¡°Do you have a husband?¡±
¡°What for?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have either, right? Then, can I pursue you openly? I know you haven¡¯t agreed yet, but that can¡¯t stop me from pursuing you.¡±
Jasmineughed, ¡°Are you serious?¡±
¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Joe Heath turned serious, ¡°Give me a chance, huh?¡±
Jasmine looked into his eyes.
She saw an unprecedented persistence in his eyes.
After a long while, she nodded.
Joe Heath, like a child, was so happy he could almost jump!
¡°I knew it, you¡¯re the kindest and you definitely wouldn¡¯t reject me. Of course, I¡¯m also great, handsome, caring, and good at taking care of people, we¡¯re simply a perfect match.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m hungry now, I want to have porridge.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll make it right away!¡± Joe Heath was extremely happy, just like a big boy who has just started dating.
He kept rubbing his hands, looking at a loss.
He wished to give her the best!
¡°I lost my phone¡ I want to y with a phone.¡± Jasmine looked at him pitifully.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Joe Heath immediately made a phone call: ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll have my assistant buy a new one right now.¡±
¡°Joe Heath, can you really cook porridge? Will it taste awful?¡± Jasmineughed.
¡°Just wait and see, I¡¯ll make it right now. If it tastes bad, you can kiss me once, if it tastes good, you can let me kiss you.¡±
¡°Shut up.¡±
Joe Heath looked at her with a smile and walked out.
Two days ago, when Jasmine was lying on the bed, he was extremely scared.
For the first time, he was so afraid of losing a woman.
He felt that he was poisoned¡ and only Jasmine could cure him.
Love at first sight, deep affection at the second.
For the first time, he met a woman he wanted to spend a good life with.
Now, seeing her bouncing around, he waspletely relieved.
This feeling was truly wonderful.
After Joe Heath left, Jasmine sat on the bed ying by herself, looking somewhat stupefied.
She tucked the ring away.
Before long, Joe Heath¡¯s assistant brought her a new phone.
Jasmine took the phone and quickly logged into her Weibo ¡°Little Orange.¡±
She found SJC and sent him a private message.
Little Orange.: Are you there? If you are, reply to me.
There was no response from the other end.
She read through all their chat history, she was certain, this ring was bought by SJC!
Furthermore, she had a vague feeling.
The person was none other than Sylvan Cheney.
The corners of her lips lifted into an indifferent smile, was this ring left at her ce, or was it something that Ynda Fern didn¡¯t want?
Little Orange.: Are you there? I want to know who you really are, is this ring yours?
Having said that, she sent a photo of the ring over.
There was still no response from the other end.
Jasmine was so annoyed that she threw the phone away.
She sat on the bed hugging her knees, quietly staring at the white wall in front of her.
This time, let it be a thorough break from the past twenty-odd years.
She owed Sylvan Cheney a life, she paid him back with two lives, that should¡.be enough, right?
Chapter 417: 417: Will You Betray Me, Abandon Me?
¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
Jasmine Yale was daydreaming when Joe Heath walked in.
He had just made her a bowl of red bean porridge, the aroma wafting in the air. ¡°Joe Heath, are you nning to stay in Sinkapore?¡± she blinked and asked. ¡°Wherever you are, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Joe Heath put down the bowl of porridge, blew out some hot air, ¡°If you want to stay in Sinkapore, I¡¯ll stay with you. If you want to go home, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
¡°Has Peyenne been found?¡± Jasmine looked at him.
¡°Look at you, you are already like this, yet you are still concerned about others.¡± Joe Heath sighed, ¡°Peyenne Jones is found.¡±
¡°Really? Where is she? Is she okay? What exactly happened?¡±
Joe Heath choked on his response momentarily.
¡°She¡¯s fine, in Swatzend, with people taking care of her.¡±
¡°Why is she still in Swatzend? Hasn¡¯t she returned home?¡±
¡°She¡¯s on vacation, so naturally she won¡¯t being home anytime soon.¡± Joe Heath fabricated an excuse, ¡°Drink your porridge before it gets cold.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t give it much thought.
Seeing Jasmine¡¯s emaciated face and body, Joe Heath felt a deep pang of heartache.
Despite being in this situation, she was still thinking about others.
He barely dared to tell her the real condition of Peyenne Jones.
Peyenne Jones¡is in a very bad state.
While she was on her trip to Swatzend, she was caught in an avnche.
Although she was rescued and her life was saved, she was still lying unconscious in a Swatzend hospital.
How could he dare to tell any of this to Jasmine Yale?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Is it good?¡± Joe Heath asked her with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jasmine had a few sips.
In fact¡the taste was really quite good.
¡°Drink slowly, there¡¯s more, don¡¯t scald yourself.¡±
¡°Joe Heath, you are so naggy!¡± Jasmineughed, ¡°Are you hungry? Go get a bowl for yourself.¡±
¡°As long as I¡¯m looking at you, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±
Joe Heath rested his head on one hand and tilted his head to watch her attentively.
Jasmine hit his head with the spoon: ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t look at me like that, I will feel embarrassed to eat!¡±
¡°As long as I¡¯m not embarrassed to watch.¡±
¡°Shameless!¡±
Jasmine had her porridge while chatting with Joe Heath.
This man, he really was quite a chatterbox, no wonder he was a product of the entertainment industry.
¡°Joe Heath, right, people in the entertainment industry are good at acting, can you act too?¡± Jasmine looked at him.
¡°It depends on who I¡¯m with, with you, I am sincere.¡±
¡°Would you betray me, abandon me?¡±
¡°I swear to God, I never will!¡± Joe Heath responded seriously, solemnly, and honestly.
Jasmine chuckled: ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡±
¡°Jasmine.¡± He softly called her name, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about this incident, I thought that by sending you to Sinkapore it would be safe and you would be free to do what you want.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We are in the open, some people are in the shadows, you can¡¯t prevent everything by just being cautious.¡±
¡°You are really understanding.¡±
¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that good?¡± Jasmine seemed a bit despondent.
Actually, in the eyes of others, she was worthless.
¡°Yes.¡± Joe Heath replied without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I like you so much.¡±
¡°Hey.¡± Jasmine gave a light cough, ¡°Can you tone it down a bit?¡±
¡°How do you spell ¡®tone it down¡¯? Love must be dered boldly, and people, they need to pursue their dreams boldly!¡±
Joe Heath, looking like he had been through many battles, was all smiles.
Even though he had dated several girlfriends before, those who were prettier than Jasmine, those from better families than Jasmine, those more eloquent than Jasmine¡he had all types..
Chapter 418: 418: Sent to Jail
But, no one could elicit such an intimate feeling in him the way Jasmine Yale did.
He called this feeling ¡°love at first sight¡±.
¡°Thank you foring to take care of me, but once I¡¯ve fully recovered, you should return to your homnd as soon as possible, your career is all in Landon,¡± said Jasmine Yale.
¡°Indeed, you¡¯re very understanding. But it¡¯s the same for me here in Singapore.¡±
Joe Heath looked at her with a smile.
¡°Jasmine, here¡¯s something to cheer you up. Your stepmother and sister have been sent to prison.¡±
¡°What?¡± Jasmine was surprised, ¡°Imprisoned? What did they do?¡±
¡°Rumor has it they joined forces to sell obscene videos. The specifics remain unknown to me.¡±
¡°Really? Kam wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Jasmine questioned.
Kam Zahir, she would probably never dare to do such a thing.
¡°Who knows? Anyway, they¡¯ve been sent to prison, and as I heard, they¡¯re having a tough time. Tsk tsk, delicate girls, can they withstand such punishment?¡±
Jasmine fell silent.
Joe Heath didn¡¯t say much either. Actually, he had some guesses about what was going on.
Those two, though a bit reprehensible, wouldn¡¯t fall so far. It¡¯s apparent that someone set them up.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Joe Heath, the night here is beautiful, can you apany me to stargaze?¡± Jasmine asked.
¡°Not today, you just got better. What if you catch a cold? I would feel terrible.¡±
¡°My mom used to apany me.¡±
¡°And then?¡±
¡°Then¡.¡± Jasmine shook her head, ¡°no one else did, I stargazed alone.¡±
¡°That¡¯s quite a heart-wrenching story,¡± Joe Heath sighed, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, from now on, I¡¯ll apany you, and take you to different ces to stargaze.¡±
¡°Great.¡±
Jasmine smiled and agreed.
In truth, Joe Heath isn¡¯t a bad person. At least, being with him feels rxing.
Especially for the current her.
After sleeping for three days and three nights and going through a near-death experience¡a lot of things no longer matter to her.
Saying a thorough goodbye to the past.
From now on, she would stay in Singapore, living here forever, working hard and leading a decent life.
¡°My corporation in Singapore isn¡¯t bad, right? I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re working hard. Actually, you don¡¯t have to try that hard. I could support you,¡± Joe Heath confidently patted his chest.
¡°It¡¯s great! Right now, my main task is to write press releases. Once the performance improves are you going to raise my sry?¡±
¡°No big deal! If you are willing, you can be my secretary.¡±
¡°Personal secretary? I won¡¯t do it,¡± Jasmineughed.
Joe Heath gave her head a yful tap andughed.
After being unconscious for three consecutive days and nights, Jasmine couldn¡¯t fall asleep.
She casually chatted with Joe Heath, without anyone interrupting them.
Peaceful days like this are the best.
She doesn¡¯t like being abandoned, nor being betrayed. She prefers simple and calctive-free lives.
Jasmine spent a week in the hospital.
After her stitches were removed, Joe Heath applied scar-removal ointment on her. It¡¯s said to be very effective without leaving any marks.
Joe Heath was by her side day and night for this whole week.
Taking care of her, cooking for her.
The night before she was discharged, he even specially drove her to a nearby hillock to stargaze.
Theyered mountains beneath, with a bright moon and countless stars above.
The nights in Singapore are not cold, just a bit chilly.
¡°Jasmine Yale, be more optimistic and make sure to live your life to the fullest, alright?¡± Joe Heath pulled her in..
Chapter 419: 419: Short Hair Looks Pretty Good too
Chapter 419: Short Hair Looks Pretty Good too
¡°I understand!¡± Jasmine Yale nced at him.
She couldn¡¯t recall how many times he had said this, as if she were a child.
¡°Well, as long as you know, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±
Joe Heath patted her head, much like how one would cate a little child.
The night wind felt really good against her skin, and not long after, Jasmine became drowsy and started to doze off.
Joe Heath took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders, letting her leanfortably against his chest.
He lit a cigarette, gazing at the vast expanse of the starry sky.
The moon was shining in a starlit sky, while crows were flying southward.
Life had returned to its usual routine; the day in the forest gradually faded from Jasmine¡¯s memory.
As if it never happened.
Sylvan Cheney and Chale Cheney had withdrawn from her life, and she had not heard a single word about them since.
The person known as SJC seemed to havepletely vanished, no longer logging into his microblog.
But Joe Heath was being extraordinarily responsible.
After thest incident, he arranged for a female bodyguard to be with Jasmine at all times.
She followed her everywhere ¨C during walks, at meals, to and from work.
After a month of this, Jasmine was thoroughly fed up and vented her frustrations to Joe.
Joe took the brunt of her anger, scratched his head, and ordered the bodyguard to keep some distance from Jasmine.
Within this month, Joe hadn¡¯t spent a lot of time in Singapore; he had to return to Landon frequently.
One day, rain started to fall gently in Singapore again.
Jasmine sat in front of her office window sipping milk coffee.
She had visited a hair salon the day before to cut her long hair short and dyed it light yellow, curling it into pear blossom patterns.
She looked at her vague reflection in the window ¡ª
Actually, the short hair looked rather good.
It made her appear more feminine.
She had never tried it before because Sylvan wouldn¡¯t allow her to perm or dye her hair.
Once, short bob cuts were the trend in school and she secretly got one for herself.
In return, she got a huge scolding.
It seemed that he really liked her long, dark hair.
During the rebellious stage of adolescence, she never had her rebellious phase. She was well-behaved, had average grades, and was asmon as the stars in the sky.
Neither more nor less noteworthy regardless of her presence.
Jasmine raised her hand, spread her fingers, and ced it on the window.
Sheughed.
The reflection on the ss window really was different from before.
The rain outside the window hit the ss diagonally and quickly formed into several straight lines which flowed downwards.
At this time of the year, Landon was likely in the midst of a cold winter.
Winters in Landon were always freezing, with frequent snowfall that covered everything in a nket of white.
Today, Singapore was also quite cold as the temperature had dropped.
She took a sip of her coffee, silently gazing out of the window.
¡°The boss is here!¡± A woman coworker eximed from behind her.
¡°Really? Hurry up, sit up straight, close those shopping websites!¡±
¡°Right, right, right!¡±
Jasmineughed as she stepped out of the office.
True enough, Joe was sitting in the CEO¡¯s office, reviewing documents and signing paperwork with an assistant.
¡°Why are you here today?¡± Jasmine asked with a smile.
¡°Every time Ie here, isn¡¯t it because I miss you?¡± Joe looked up from the documents, staring at her hair, ¡°I saw your photo on the social feed yesterday, and, surprisingly, this hairstyle looks even better than it did in the pictures.¡±
¡°Stop joking around with me.¡± Jasmine lightly tapped his desk.
¡°I¡¯m being serious, I really like this hairstyle. It looks great!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A short whileter, Joe finished signing with a flourish and told the assistant to close the door.
Jasmine poured a cup of tea for him..
Chapter 587: 587: Miss Yale, Spend New Years Eve Well
Chapter 587: Miss Yale, Spend New Year¡¯s Eve Well
On the eve of the Lunar New Year, the sky begins to sprinkle with snowkes.
The gloomy horizon gradually loses daylight, only thest hint of light lingers.
Snowkes dance like catkins in the spring,nding on the tops of trees, roofs, and the ground.
Landon.
Inside a ssic and exquisite courtyard house.
In the yard, a tall pomegranate tree stands majestically.
Its bare branches nt towards the sky, dissecting it into pieces of a puzzle.
A tall man stands in the biting wind.
His facial contours are as firm and resolute as if they were chiseled. His thin lips are tightly pressed, his gaze loaded with depths of frosty chill.
Sylvan Cheney, dressed in a long ck coat, directs his deep gaze at the vast, snowy sky in the distance.
The sky is gloomy, without sun, and the surroundings are shrouded in fog.
A cigarette is sandwiched between his right fingers.
The cigarette end quietly burns. With a gust of wind, the ash falls,nding at the edge of his ck leather shoes.
He squints slightly, his brows tightly knit.
His eyes beam with a cold and gloomy luster, flickering and faint as if it were there and yet not.
He raises his hand for a drag, smoke slowly rises alongside his face.
The chilling northern wind rustles his coat, making fluttering sounds.
Under the pomegranate tree, the tall man stands upright, outstandingly independent.
¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Charles Mcintosh approaches him from behind.
¡°Hmm.¡± Sylvan Cheney brushes off the ash from his cigarette, a glint flickers in his eyes.
The lightse on, extending his shadow at great length.
¡°Mr. Cheney, Miss Smallie and Mr. Chale Cheney are spending the New Year together. Miss Smallie has taken Chale home.¡±
Sylvan Cheney remains silent.
¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s snowing, and dinner is prepared.¡± Mcintosh says.
¡°You go ahead.¡± Sylvan Cheney instructs indifferently.
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Mcintoshplies, nodding, and walks away.
Only when he has walked a certain distance does he turn back for a nce at Sylvan Cheney.
This is Mr. Cheney¡¯s first New Year spent alone, without Qiana Childe or Jasmine Yale or Chale Cheney.
But this man is strong enough to bear this meaningless solitude and loneliness.
His shoulders are broad enough to withstand all the chilling winds and bitter rains.
Beneath his shoulders is only warmth and a purely innocent world.
All the bloodshed, conspiracy, and darkness are kept out by his resilience.
The night grows darker.
Mcintosh observes that Sylvan Cheney stands outside with eyes resting in the distance.
The ce is quiet and unobtrusive.
One can faintly hear the sounds of firecrackers, but it is predominantly serene and peaceful.
Mcintosh calls Jasmine Yale.
¡°Miss Yale.¡±
Jasmine Yale is busy feeding the little guy some ribs!
The little one eats heartily andughs, banging on the table and ying with Jasmine Yale.
¡°Mr. Mcintosh.¡±
Jasmine Yale answers the call and steps out onto the balcony.
She¡¯s worried the youngster might overhear.
¡°Miss Yale, Happy New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Mcintosh, the same to you.¡± Jasmine Yale greets backs.
¡°I heard that you¡¯re taking care of Mr. Chale Cheney.¡±
¡°Yes, I brought him home. Do you think I am meddling too much?¡± Jasmine Yale blinks.
¡°Take good care of him.¡±
Jasmine Yaleughs: ¡°I thought you might think I have ulterior motives for caring for Chale Cheney.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never thought of it that way.¡± Mcintosh is calm, ¡°I know what kind of person you are.¡±
All of a sudden, Jasmine Yale feels touched.
Although Mcintosh is a man of few words, hisment indeed moves her.
¡°Thank you, Mr. Mcintosh.¡±
Someone still trusts her.
¡°I trust you can take good care of Chale Cheney.¡± Mcintosh says.
¡°I won¡¯t let you down. Are you still in Lonton?¡±
Chapter 421: 421: You can eat me as well
Chapter 421: You can eat me as well
After work, Jasmine Yale started packing things up to leave her office and headed to the CEO¡¯s office.
Joe Heath, although he often seems frivolous, could be remarkably serious when ites to work.
Overtime has be a routine thing.
¡°Knock knock¡¡±
She knocked at the door of his office.
¡°Come in,¡± said Joe Heath in a deep voice.
Jasmine pushed the door open, and indeed, there was Joe, working hard.
¡°It¡¯s time to clock out, boss,¡± said Jasmine, knocking on the desk.
¡°Give me a moment, let me reply to this email. Try some of the cake on the coffee table, it was just delivered by my assistant,¡± said Joe, looking at theputer and typing rapidly.
His working demeanor was full of focus and seriousness.
Jasmine looked at the coffee table, there was a delicious te of cheese and strawberry cake.
Freshly made and untouched.
¡°Fine, I¡¯m going to eat, okay?¡±
¡°Go ahead, eat as much as you want. If you can, you can even eat me,¡± Joe said with a wicked smile.
¡°Get lost.¡±
Jasmine ran over, sat on the sofa, waiting for Joe while enjoying the cake.
Joe was multitasking, returning emails while muttering to himself.
¡°Wait for ten minutes, at most ten minutes.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a hard-working boss, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Finally, apliment from you,¡± Joeughed, ¡°a rare thing indeed.¡±
¡°Do you want me to keep showering you withpliments?¡±
¡°Yes, please¡¡±
¡°Not a chance.¡±
Jasmine chuckled and took another bite of the cake.
Joe looked at her adoringly. Her beautiful eyes sparkled and she looked so lovely when she smiled, he just couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.
Her eyes were as clear as the moonlight and as pure as the blue sky.
He was truly addicted to Jasmine.
Jasmine was swinging her legs leisurely.
The cake was delicious, and she was hungry, so she couldn¡¯t help but eat a few more bites.
Considering that Joe would also be inviting her to dinnerter, she stopped eating after a few bites, brushing off her hands.
She started wandering around his office.
The rain had stopped and the air was exceptionally fresh.
It was gettingte and street lights outside had started to light up.
Suddenly¡ª
She saw a red invitation letter sandwiched between a pile of magazines on his desk.
Jasmine Yale walked up to the table out of curiosity.
¡°As expected of big boss Heath, getting invites as soon as you set foot in Singapore? Is it a wedding or a birthday?¡± Jasmine joked, lightly touching the invitation.
¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡±
Joe¡¯s face changed suddenly, his eyes widened, a strange look in them!
He practically tossed the mouse away, subconsciously wanting to stand up and grab it!
But, it was toote, Jasmine casually pulled out the invitation.
However, seeing Joe¡¯s reaction, she decided not to open it.
Again, she teased, ¡°Seems like something you don¡¯t want me to see? Okay, I won¡¯t, look how nervous you got!¡±
The light in Joe¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment, and after a while, he said indifferently, ¡°If you want to see it, go ahead.¡±
The invitation had just been delivered by a courier that afternoon.
He had forgotten to put it away, and he didn¡¯t expect Jasmine to see it.
But, whether she sees it or not doesn¡¯t matter.
It would be good for her to know about it anyway.
Jasmine nced at him, then at the invitation, ¡°Can I see it?¡±
¡°Yes, you can, but I¡¯m worried that you¡might not feelfortable.¡±
¡°Why would I¡¡±
Jasmine opened the invitation and paused briefly.
The light flickered in her big eyes, as though darkening for a moment.
Her expression also seemed a bit strained.
But soon she smiled, closed the invitation, and put it back where it came from..n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 589: 589: Dad loves you, and also loves Qi Qi
Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Dad loves you, and also loves Qi Qi
Long eyshes bat in anticipation, her eyes filled with endless hope!
Jasmine Yale opens the text message: ¡°Little Chale, can you read this? What words do you recognize? Hmm?¡±
Chale Cheney seriously reads the message next to Jasmine.
His little finger pointing at the screen.
¡°Daddy loves you, loves Jasy, Happy New Year. ¡ª Sylvan Cheney.¡±
Unexpectedly, the little guy recognizes all the words.
He reads them one by one, which makes Jasmine feel awkward.
She hasn¡¯t read it yet and didn¡¯t expect the content to be so embarrassing.
If she had known, she would have read it first.
This Charles Mcintosh, of all the things he could send, why this?
On the contrary, the little guy is overjoyed, reading the message over and over again.
¡°Jasy, this is the first time Elder Cheney said he loves baby.¡± Chale Cheney is ecstatic.
His big eyes batting, they shine brighter than the stars in the sky!
Jasmine reluctantly moves her mouth, Charles Mcintosh is certainly a trickster.
However, as long as the little guy is happy, believing it¡¯s really from Sylvan Cheney.
Thinking of this, Jasmine¡¯s heart aches, she turns her face away, unable to bear the sight of the little guy¡¯s happy eyes.
Chale Cheney gives the phone a silly kiss.
¡°Baby misses Daddy, misses, misses, misses¡¡± The little guy chants persistently.
It¡¯s been many days since he¡¯s seen Elder Cheney.
Will Elder Cheney look more handsome the next time they meet?
Definitely.
Aunt Ynda lied to him¡ humph, he doesn¡¯t like Aunt Ynda anymore.
After a while, as if the little guy remembers something, he shakes the phone.
¡°Jasy, Elder Cheney does like you, I told you Elder Cheney likes you.¡± Chale Cheney is so happy.
Although he¡¯s only three years old, he understands what ¡°love¡± is.
Like how he loves Jasy!
Jasmine is more embarrassed, Charles Mcintosh, really!
Her face alternates between red and white, she avoids his gaze, not knowing how to respond to the little guy.
There¡¯s no way to exin this to a three-year-old child.
¡°Jasy, please consider Elder Cheney okay? Give him a chance.¡±
Chale Cheney starts promoting Sylvan Cheney again.
He is very enthusiastic.
In order to make Chale Cheney happier, Jasmine nods her head: ¡°Okay.¡±
The little guy is even happier!
He grabs Jasmine¡¯s phone, eager to share the news with Elder Cheney.
¡°Daddy, Jasy said she loves you too. ¡ª Baby Chale.¡±
¡°Hey! Little Chale!¡±
Jasmine panics, standing up quickly to yank the phone from the little guy!
But, the little guy sends it too quickly, it¡¯s already sent!
Jasmine is desperate, Charles Mcintosh willugh at the message when he sees it.
What can she do, she¡¯s helpless too.
However, seeing the little guy¡¯s face filled with a smile, she is content.
Being able to coax the little guy to be happy is the best thing.
¡°Happy, satisfied!¡± Chale Cheney tilts his little head, finally puts down the phone.
He feels, Elder Cheney should be very happy too.
Jasmine on the other hand has a helpless expression.
This meal, Chale Cheney eats particrly well, he even continually helps Jasmine pick vegetables.
It is quitete when he finally goes to bed at the insistence of Jasmine.
¡°Good boy, Little Chale.¡± Jasmine pats his back, ¡°Go to sleep, goodnight.¡±
It takes a while for the little guy to finally fall asleep in her gentle touch, his longshes casting delicate shadows under his eyes, intriguing and exquisite.
Outside snow is falling, the snowkes dance, wild, deste.
Jasmine can¡¯t sleep, one arm around Chale Cheney, the other hand scrolling through her phone.
The night seems especially long, isting.
The northern wind blows at the window, creaking.
Chapter 423: 423: The Engagement Ceremony is Still a Month Away
Chapter 423: The Engagement Ceremony is Still a Month Away
Joe Heath was deep in thought.
Jasmine Yaleughed: ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. I just think so. How about we go shopping?¡±
¡°Um¡actually, I¡¯d rather you buy me a gift.¡± Joe Heath grinned mischievously.
When he looked at her, his eyes were filled with affection.
Now, Jasmine was more enchanting than before.
She was charming, beautiful, and cute.
¡°Who asks people for gifts? If you ask me, I¡¯m even less likely to give you one.¡± Jasmine joked, ying with the bag in her hand. ¡°Maybe some other day, I will give you one?¡±
¡°Do you know what gift I want the most?¡±
Jasmine innocently looked up at his handsome face: ¡°What?¡±
¡°You.¡±
¡± ¡± Jasmine pinched his arm, ¡°Get out!¡±
Theyughed and joked all the way to the mall.
Seeing Jasmine in high spirits, Joe knew that she no longer held a ce for Sylvan Cheney in her heart.
Even when she was picking out gifts, she did so openly.
It was as if¡ it was just his friend who was getting engaged, and she had no connection with it at all.
After much deliberation, she was still undecided about what to choose.
Eventually, she stopped before a jade pendant for peace.
The jade pendant glowed with a mysterious luster, clear and translucent.
Especially under the light, it looked even more fresh and tempting.
¡°This one is beautiful.¡± Jasmine Yale said, pointing to the ss disy case and examining it closely.
This pendant was really beautiful.
And the meaning was good.
Joe Heath took a look, it was indeed nice.
But, it was only suitable for a child to wear.
It seemed¡ Jasmine hadn¡¯t entirely erased Chale Cheney from her mind.
This gift was obviously chosen for a child.
Joe Heath also lowered his head to take a look, and joked: ¡°You¡¯re really not helping me save money, look at this price.¡±
Jasmine hadn¡¯t actually noticed.
Only after hearing what Joe Heath said did she take a look, and¡ª
One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million.
Uh¡ Jasmine was taken aback.
Jasmineughed, her eyes crinkling into crescents, she tugged at Joe Heath¡¯s arm: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Boss Heath is rich, we can¡¯t skimp on the engagement gift.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re getting this?¡±
¡°Yes, this one. Nothing else is as good.¡±
¡°Alright, as you wish.¡±
Joe Heath readily agreed. If Jasmine said it was good, then he thought it was good.
Moreover, this pendant was indeed nice, petite and exquisite, made of top-quality jade.
After paying with his card, Joe Heath said: ¡°I will have my assistant deliver this giftter. As for my friend¡¯s engagement party, I think, I¡¯ll find an excuse to skip it and stay here with you.¡±
¡°I thought you said you were going home?¡±
¡°But I¡¯m worried about you, and besides, we don¡¯t see each other often.¡± Joe Heath was worried about her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°I¡¯m not a child, and you have your bodyguards following me. Nothing¡¯s wrong. You should go home.¡±
¡°Alright then, the engagement party is still a month away, it won¡¯t be toote if I go back after a month, remember to behave.¡±
Joe Heath couldn¡¯t win an argument with Jasmine.
¡°When did I misbehave?¡± Jasmine was unsatisfied.
¡°How about we go on a trip to the beach the next time Ie to Singapore?
This dress you¡¯re wearing today is perfect for the beach.¡±
¡°Why wait? How about tomorrow?¡±
¡°Tomorrow?!¡± Joe Heathughed, typical prathetic Jasmine. ¡°Okay, do you want to take my private ne?¡±
¡°That¡¯s way too grand, let¡¯s not.¡± Jasmine declined.
She waved the shopping bag in her hand: ¡°In fact, I just want to wear my new dress!¡±
Chapter 424: 424: Elder Cheney, Youre So Useless
Chapter 424: Elder Cheney, You¡¯re So Useless
After raining all day, the seaside on the next day is particrly refreshing and pleasant.
Both the sky and the sea are in a deep azure blue, the sea breeze holds a fishy sweetness, and the waves are mighty.
White wave crests roll up the sky full of mist and hit one in the face.
The beach teems with conches and shells, the sand is soft, leaving a footprint with each step.
Chale Cheney¡¯s little hands are sliding across Sylvan Cheney¡¯s phone.
Sylvan sits on the couch in the Cheney Residence, gazing at theptop screen, his expression is aloof.
His slender fingers asionally striking the keys, his incisive eyes hold a surging light.
Now and then, Chale propped his head up,y belly down on the chair, or looked at Sylvan.
The little fellow was wearing a clean white sweater, his serious expression was very simr to Sylvan¡¯s.
Every gaze, every move, it is as if they were cut from the same mold.
Chale strains his neck to look at Sylvan¡¯s WeChat.
He saw Jasmine Yale!
In the photo
Jasy is at a blue seaside, wearing a beautiful dress, the skirt fluttering, it¡¯s really pretty.
Especially when she smiles.
¡°Dad, why is Jasy with Uncle Heath?¡±
¡°Dad, where is this beach that Jasy¡¯s at? I want to go too.¡±
¡°Dad, Jasy cut her hair, I almost couldn¡¯t recognize her, but she looks even prettier now.¡±
¡°Dad, doesn¡¯t Jasy want me anymore¡¡±
¡°Dad¡ah¡¡±
Sylvan suddenly snatched the phone away.
Chale jumped to grab it back, but he was no match for Sylvan, he didn¡¯t get it.
He could only nce at Sylvan with resentment, puffing up his mouth in dissatisfaction.
¡°So annoying.¡± Chale muttered quietly.
Sylvan put away the phone, walked back to the couch and continued reading the screen.
Shyly, Chale gave Sylvan a nce, hoisted his short legs to run over, jumped on the couch, and burrowed into Sylvan¡¯s arms.
Sylvan¡¯s brow knitted, he looked at him with an unreadable expression.
¡°Dad, quit working and chat with me.¡±
¡°Go find Butler Santana.¡±
¡°No¡I have nomon topics with Santana.¡±
¡°I have nomon topics with you either.¡±
¡°What kind of father dislikes his son so much¡¡± Chale hung his head.
However, his hands didn¡¯t let go, still circling Sylvan¡¯s neck.
Chale nudged his head back and forth in Sylvan¡¯s chest.
Sylvan¡¯s brows knotted, ¡°Get down.¡±
¡°Answer my question, and I¡¯lle down.¡±
¡°Negotiating conditions with me?¡±
¡°No¡¡± Chale innocently shook his head, ¡°Am I not allowed to ask questions?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Did Jasy abandon us? Is she together with Uncle Heath now? Will they have a baby?¡± Chale wanted to know the answer very much.
He was very keen to know.
¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Sylvan¡¯s face wasposed, showing no sign of any emotions.
Chale was unhappy, jumped down from the couch unwillingly.
¡°Elder Cheney, you¡¯re utterly useless!¡± He shouted in disappointment.
¡°¡¡± Sylvan gave him a hard stare.
He¡¯s developed some nerve.
Chale feared Sylvan¡¯s gaze the most, he immediately ran away, all the way out to the courtyard.
He went to the side court to see his pet fox.
Speaking of which, this little fox was a gift from Uncle Heath.
The little fox is very cute, but when he thinks of Uncle Heath whisking Jasy away, he finds the little fox not so cute.N?v(el)B\\jnn
In the final analysis, Elder Cheney was absolutely ipetent.
Truly.
Chale squatted in front of the cage, ying with his little fox.
Riceball came trotting over, circling around Chale.
¡°Young master, would you like to feed Ali?¡± Tomer came over, his hands holding food..
Chapter 592: 592: Elder Cheney Doesnt Allow Him to Act Spoiled
Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Elder Cheney Doesn¡¯t Allow Him to Act Spoiled
In the afternoon, Joe Heath brought a small red envelope to visit Chale Cheney.
Chale Cheney happily received Joe Heath¡¯s New Year¡¯s red envelope, talking non-stop while sitting in the car with Joe Heath.
Joe Heath took them to watch movies, eat meals, and go shopping together.
Sometimes, Jasmine Yale would sit on one side and watch the two of them.
Although Chale Cheney was especially thrilled and got along well with Joe Heath, Jasmine knew that in Chale Cheney¡¯s heart there was only one father, who was his own Elder Cheney.
In his eyes, even if Elder Cheney had many shorings and bad temper, he was the only one.
Jasmine Yale had not yet figured out how to tell the little guy the cruel truth.
Too harsh.
Too ruthless.
Just like when she was eight years old, she couldn¡¯t believe the news of her mother¡¯s death either.
She decided to be a little more selfish, to keep putting it off as long as possible.
She loved the little guy¡¯s innocent smile, she didn¡¯t want to see him cry, not at all.
For dinner, they booked at the Golden Pill Pavilion.
The grand and luxurious restaurant was a ce for the elite and celebrities.
Many families booked their Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and reunion dinners here, and so did Joe Heath.
¡°This ce has many local Landon dishes. Even though I know you¡¯re tired of them, Chale Cheney definitely hasn¡¯t tried them yet. I¡¯ll take him to taste them,¡± said Joe Heath.
¡°Elder Heath, when did you be so patient? To the point of understanding a child¡¯s thoughts?¡±
Jasmine Yale was really looking at him with new eyes.
¡°Well, I have no choice. Who can resist when Chale Cheney is so adorable, and you¡¯re even cuter,¡± Joe Heath joked.
¡°Just make sure Little Chale eats well, I don¡¯t have much appetite.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be like that. It¡¯s a new year, so eat and have fun. No matter what happens, aren¡¯t I still here?¡± Joe Heath said seriously.
¡°Uncle Heath, what secret are you whispering with Jasy?¡± Chale Cheney curiously tilted his little face upward.
Joe Heath immediately stopped talking.
Jasmine Yaleughed a bit, ¡°Your Uncle Heath was asking me what you would like to eat.¡±
¡°Do they have shrimp?¡±
¡°Yes, they do!¡± Joe Heath pinched his small face.
The feeling of softness in his hand was too good.
¡°My dad will peel the shrimp for me!¡± Chale Cheney chimed in first.
¡°Uh¡¡± Joe Heath was embarrassed, he had never peeled shrimp for anyone, but he went all out anyway, ¡°then Uncle Heath will peel them for you.¡±
¡°Then Uncle Heath peels for me, and I¡¯ll peel for Jasy.¡±
In truth, Elder Cheney wouldn¡¯t peel shrimp for him.
Elder Cheney didn¡¯t allow him to act spoiled.
Nor did he permit raising him in a spoiled way.
Heck, he didn¡¯t even let Butler Santana spoil him.
With their conversation continuing, they entered the private room.
Joe Heath had booked a cozy small private room, elegantly decorated with floral wallpaper and severalndscape paintings hung on the wall.
Even the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows were a warm color.
¡°Order a bit less. Children eat less,¡± Jasmine Yale suggested.
She wouldn¡¯t be able to eat much either.
Her appetite had never fully recovered. Whatever she ate tasted nd, without much vor.
¡°No problem, just eat to your heart¡¯s content,¡± Joe Heath began to order on a tablet.
¡°Jasy, I have to go to the bathroom.¡±
Chale Cheney jumped off his chair.
¡°Do you want Jasy to apany you? Hmm?¡± Jasmine Yale coaxed him.
¡°No, no, I¡¯m not a baby anymore.¡±
¡°Okay, be careful, alright!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Chale Cheney dashed to the door, turned the doorknob, and ran straight towards the bathroom.
The private room was very warm, but it was a bit cold at the corridor¡¯s entrance.
Cold wind blew in from a small window.
As Chale Cheney walked on, ¡°thump¡± ¡ª¡ª
He bumped into a man dressed in a gray coat!
¡°Hmm hmm.¡± Chale Cheney rubbed his little head.
Pitying himself.
Chapter 426: 426: Once You Get Married, You Will Have a Baby
Chapter 426: Once You Get Married, You Will Have a Baby
At dinner, Sylvan Cheney obviously felt that something was wrong with Chale Cheney¡¯s mood.
When he ascended from his study, Chale was sitting silently by the window.
In his hand was the little tiger Jasmine Yale had bought for him.
The one he bought at the cinemast time.
Chale Cheney¡¯s room was full of stuffed animals, but this was the only one he kept by his bed every night.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Sylvan walked over and bent down to touch his son¡¯s fluffy head.
As Chale looked up and saw it was his father, he remained silent.
¡°Who has upset you again?¡±
¡°No one upset me.¡±
¡°Your lips are sticking out so much, and you say you¡¯re not upset?¡±
Chale Chandler pouted and rested his head on the table, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan frowned slightly.
What kind of temper was this?
¡°Really, Baby is serious.¡± Chale Cheney looked at him, puffing out his cheeks.
¡°How did I upset you?¡± Sylvan Cheney sounded dissatisfied.
¡°You¡¯re getting married, why didn¡¯t you tell Baby? Why!¡± Chale stared at Sylvan and vented his anger, ¡°I¡¯m not your real son, I¡¯m the one you bought from the pet shop, you didn¡¯t even tell me about your marriage ¡¡±
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s gaze instantly dropped and was as deep as an ancient well, with no visible bottom.
¡°Who told you?¡± He asked in a deep voice.
¡°Woo, woo, you have never treated Baby as a real son, Baby, who was picked up by you, is just grass.¡± Chale¡¯s talk was getting sadder; he wiped his eyes with both hands.
Really, he was very sad.
Everyone was unwilling to have him.
They all said he was obedient, sensible, and cute, but why didn¡¯t anyone want such a cute baby?
Jasy didn¡¯t want him; now Elder Cheney also didn¡¯t want him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Wasn¡¯t he just bought from a pet store?
Picked up Baby is just grass, just grass¡¡± Chale sobbed, sobbed continuously, his shoulders just convulsed, ¡°you¡¯re getting married, after marriage, there will be little babies, when you have little babies, you will be annoyed with me even more, and throw me away when I¡¯m annoying.¡±
Sylvan Cheney:
¡°Picked up should certainly not be as good as the biological one, Elder Cheney, you¡¯re really mean! Why do you treat me like this? I¡¯m still a baby, a baby with a fragile heart¡woo, woo¡¡±
Chale was getting more and more heartbroken, and his eyes were red from crying.
Sylvan Cheney listened to his never-ending babbling, his temples throbbed.
He really didn¡¯t know who Chale learned all these from.
¡°Did I say I¡¯m not going to have you?¡± Sylvan spoke in a deep voice.
A harsh gazended on Chale¡¯s face.
Chale stopped for a while, wiped his eyes and continued to sob, ¡°It¡¯s almost the same anyway unless you promise me that you won¡¯t have a little brother or sister for me¡¡±
Chale stared at him defiantly.
¡°No chance.¡± Sylvan Cheney denied indifferently.
The look was ice cold.
¡°Wa¡¡± Chale cried even harder, ¡°Big Baddy! So bad! I¡¯m going to run away from home, I do not need you anymore! Not anymore!¡±
¡°Deal with it yourself!¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him coldly.
Uh¡
Chale choked.
Elder Cheney was a man who was not swayed by soft or hard tactics, neither coaxing nor threatening worked.
Chale was truly sad in his heart, he just wanted Elder Cheney to soothe him.
But the result¡
He was so angry.
He rested his head on the table and turned his head away, no longer looking at Sylvan Cheney.
Angry, really angry.
Very angry!
¡°Come down to eat when you stop making a fuss, I only allow you to make a fuss once. My son, cannot be so ipetent.¡±
Having said that, Sylvan turned around and walked away.
His stern, severe, and chilly voice resounded in the air..
Chapter 427: 427: Treating Your Own Son like This
Chapter 427: Treating Your Own Son like This
¡°However, Sylvan Cheney truly underestimated Chale Cheney.
This little one, is particrly stubborn.
Hey quietly on the table, hugging his toy tiger, refusing to listen to Sylvan.
Sylvan was a hot-tempered man, and when the child acted up, he simply ordered Butler Santana¡ª
¡°No one is to bring him food!¡±
Butler Santana was in a difficult spot, hesitating, but still ventured, ¡°Mr.
Cheney, the child is in the growing stage, this¡ might not be appropriate, should I go and coax him?¡±
¡°Cannot understand my words?¡±
¡°Oh¡ yes, yes.¡± Butler Santana had to nod reluctantly.
She knew about Mr. Cheney¡¯s temperament, his word wasw.
She just did not expect that he would be this way with his own son.
¡°Where is Tomer?¡± Sylvan spoke, a cold light brewing in his eyes.
¡°Going over ount books.¡±
¡°Ask her toe over.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Butler Santana always felt that the living room was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere, exceptionally oppressive, and a coldness was emanating from Sylvan.
Before long, Tomer arrived.
Half her hair had turned white, but her spirit was still good.
¡°Mr. Cheney,¡± she bowed her head and called out.
Sylvan was sitting on the sofa, legs crossed, a unlit cigarette in one hand, lightly stroking the sofa armrest with the other hand.
He did not speak immediately, just stared at Tomer for a long time.
Tomer stood there uneasily, feeling a piercing gaze on her back, but she did not dare to speak.
Sylvan took a nce at Tomer, and said coolly, ¡°In a while, I n to refurbish my mother¡¯s tomb.¡±
Tomer breathed a sigh of relief.
That¡¯s the matter?
¡°Mr. Cheney, the Madam would be very happy if she knew.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Nothing I did while she was alive made her happy, anything I do now is in vain,¡± Sylvan voiced out in a low tone.
¡°Mr. Cheney, the Madam would be happy seeing how well you are doing now, let alone how cute the young master is. This year, you can take the young master to visit the Madam.¡±
¡°My mother liked the fact that you served and apanied her during her life.¡±
Sylvan¡¯s fingertips lightly tapped, seeming unconcerned.
The sharp tug in Tomer¡¯s heart prompted her to look up: ¡°Mr. Cheney¡¡±
¡°How about this, Tomer, there is only Elder Winesto at the cemetery, he is getting old and should retire, you take a couple of maids and apany my mother, how about that?¡±
Sylvan¡¯s lips formed a slight upward curve.
¡°Tomer, you have been loyal and devoted to my mother, even staying single, and I have taken note.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve just been thinking, my mother is alone and helpless, other than you, I can¡¯t find anyone more suitable to keep herpany.¡±
Sylvan¡¯s tone grew more somber, his eyes a hidden whirlpool of emotions.
¡°Mr. Cheney, these years Elder Winesto has always¡¡± Tomer¡¯s brows knit together.
Sylvan may be her junior, but she really didn¡¯t dare to negotiate with Sylvan.
¡°I¡¯ve said it, Elder Winesto is getting old, he should retire.¡± His tone turned even more austere and strict.
Tomer¡¯s brows creased even more; Elder Winesto was just a couple of years older than her.
This¡
¡°Tomer, prepare in the next few days to take over from Elder Winesto, take whoever you need from the Cheney Residence, they will serve as per your order.¡±
Having said that, Sylvan stood up and headed upstairs.
In the living room, Tomer stood in astonishment, watching Sylvan¡¯s retreating figure.
The man¡¯s retreating figure was both cold and harsh, his imposing manner made him irresistible.
In therge living room, only Tomer was left..
Chapter 428: 428: Everything is Too Good to be True
Chapter 428: Everything is Too Good to be True
This time at the beach, Jasmine Yale yed wildly for three days.
She had no idea, life could be this wonderful.
Sunbathing, drinking coconut water, riding speedboats, and watching the sunrise on a sailboat.
Everything was unspeakably beautiful.
¡°Joe Heath, thank you for ying with me for three days!¡± Jasmine yelled at the sea.
Dressed in a very cool outfit, Joe stood by her side,ughing.
He especially liked to see the lively and cute Jasmine in action, the more he saw, the more he loved.
¡°If you want to y for thirty days, I¡¯ll apany you too.¡± Joe smirked.
¡°I¡¯ve got to get back to work tomorrow, believe me, it¡¯s your fault I¡¯ve taken an extra day off.¡±
¡°Fine, we¡¯re not far from thepany, I will take you here again some other day.¡±
¡°Mhm!¡±
Jasmine walked to the beach chair to gather her clothes and hat, she had truly enjoyed these past few days.
¡°Oh right, some bored paparazzi caught us, and the news has spread back home.¡± Joe pulled out a newspaper and threw it to Jasmine.
Jasmine casually took it, and upon inspection-
It was indeed true.
But she didn¡¯t mind at all.
¡°You¡¯re already in the entertainment industry, a bit of a scandal will only elevate your status.¡± Jasmineughed.
¡°I¡¯m afraid it might affect you¡¡±
¡°There will be no impact.¡±
Indeed, there was no impact.
As the sun set, the warm glow spread over the ocean, the round sun gradually sinking below the horizon.
Jasmine, wearing a wide-brimmed hat, bent down to collect her belongings.
Joe leaned against a palm tree, squinting to watch her.
Jasmine in a floral dress was exceptionally pretty and pleasing to the eye.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jasmine smiled.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go.¡±
Joe was very gentle.
¡°Jasmine, you might not know this, but I used to be quite rebellious. After meeting you, it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve shed all my bad habits.¡± Joe walked over, smiling sweetly, ¡°Is this the greatness of love? Is it not?¡±
¡°Really? Have you truly changed? I feel like you¡¯re still the same.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you give me some encouragement?¡± Joe looked aggrieved.
¡°Not so much.¡±
¡°Wherever you want to go next, I¡¯ll take you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take some time to decide.¡±
¡°Alright, call me whenever.¡±
¡°When are you going back home?¡± Jasmine asked.
¡°I¡¯ll go back in a few days. You focus on your work; I¡¯ll give you a raise at the end of the year.¡±
Jasmine¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡±
Jasmine still loved her current life: steady work, free life, not much to worry about.
That evening, Jasmine and Joe Heath went out for a western dinner.
It wasn¡¯t until eleven at night that Joe dropped Jasmine back at her apartment.
¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll watch you.¡± Joe stood in the stairwell, waving with a smile.
¡°This apartment block is really safe.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll still watch you go up.¡±
Jasmine smiled and revealed her shallow dimples.
She could feel his affection for her. It had been a long time since anyone had been so nice to her¡
She walked through the corridor with her eyes glistening at the corners.
Jasmine took the elevator.
Just as the elevator stopped at the fifth floor, the door reopened.
¡°Oh, what a coincidence, so you live here?¡± Lana Fern, wearing a white trench coat, raised an eyebrow and smiled.
Jasmine didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t engage with her.
But, that didn¡¯t stop Lana from talking.
¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, I just came to Sinkapore for a short trip. Going upstairs to meet a scriptwriter.¡± Lana leaned against the elevator wall, her posturezy.
¡°¡¡± Jasmine still didn¡¯t speak.
¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯ve be prettier, hmm?¡±
Chapter 429: 429: Jasmine Yale, would you say youre miserable?
Chapter 429: Jasmine Yale, would you say you¡¯re miserable?
¡°I was praising you, why are you ignoring me? You really have a temper,¡± Lana Fern huffed coldly. ¡°But I understand, it¡¯s because of that matter, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not that. My sister and Mr. Cheney are getting married, you should not be surprised.¡±
¡°I told you long ago, they are a perfect match, good-looking and talented. But you insisted on interfering, making it about yourself.¡±
¡°Your meddling was not worth it in the end, you lost more than you gained. Jasmine Yale, do you feel pathetic or not?¡±
Jasmine Yale listened to her chattering on.
She felt no turbulence in her heart, as if she was listening to a stranger¡¯s story. ¡°Jasmine Yale, I warned you a while ago, but you didn¡¯t listen, you were so eager to please. Look at you, you¡¯re not ugly, you could¡¯ve married a civil servant or a small white-cor worker. But no, you had to fall for Mr. Cheney.¡± ¡°People cannot be too greedy. You need to take a good look at yourself and measure your own weight.¡±
Jasmine paused and looked at her with frosty eyes.
¡°Lana Fern, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re like a squawking crow?¡±
Right after saying that, the elevator stopped, and Jasmine got out.
As she got out, she immediately dialed Joe Heath¡¯s number.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss me, just a minute after leaving?¡± On the other end of the line, was a yfulugh.
¡°I met someone upstairs whom I didn¡¯t want to see, could you get rid of her for me?¡±
¡°Really? Which floor?¡±
¡°She was going to the twentieth floor.¡±
¡°Okay, I will be right there.¡±
¡°I heard she wants to meet with a screenwriter. It¡¯ste, don¡¯t let her meet him.¡±
¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡± Joe realized her intentions and chuckled lightly.
He could guess who it was. Surprisingly, it really was her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Little Jasmine Yale, sometimes gentle, sometimes quite annoying.
¡°Thanks, I¡¯m going home to take a bath.¡±
¡°Okay, bye, good night.¡±
¡°Good night.¡±
Not bothered by Lana Fern anymore thanks to Joe¡¯s intervention, Jasmine Yale was relieved.
She imagined that, unless something unexpected happened, Lana would be going back to her country tomorrow.
She won¡¯t be able to create a ruckus everywhere.
Returning to her apartment, Jasmine took a bath and opened a bottle of red wine.
The gentle night breeze was blowing, the night was soft and beautiful like water.
She didn¡¯t care about what Lana Fern said.
Rather, she didn¡¯t feel anything anymore.
Jasmine Yale sat in a hanging basket on the balcony, swinging her feet, drinking wine, and looking at the night sky.
She drew a nket over herself.
She had been slowly learning, been slowly ending some longstanding habits.
Such as kicking off her quilt when sleeping, or falling asleep while taking a bath¡
She knew that, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to cover her up in the middle of the night, nor anyone to remind her while she was bathing.
That¡¯s okay¡
Finally, she was no longer the naive girl who knew not of the world.
A bird can¡¯t always hide under another¡¯s wing.
The alcohol numbed and induced drowsiness. After a few drinks, Jasmine dozed off in the swing.
In her hazy state, she had a sweet dream.
Past midnight, the bell of the distant church rang once.
Jasmine woke up startled. She rubbed her brow, lifted the nket, and walked back to her room.
In the past if she fell asleep unexpectedly, someone would carry her to bed. Thinking back on it now, that was a really bad habit¡
Jasmine pulled the nket over herself and switched off themp.
The silent night deepened, casting a blur of light and shadows.
The small apartment was filled with the fragrance of red wine and the faint scent of Jasmine Yale herself..
Chapter 430: 430: Clearly, I had Already Slept
Chapter 430: Clearly, I had Already Slept
Jasmine Yale saw Chale Cheney again half a monthter.
That day, a light rain began to fall from the sky.
Continuous, fine as cattle hair.
She took her umbre back to her apartment and shook the rain off before heading to the elevator.
Not many peoplee and go from this apartmentplex, but the environment is excellent.
Looking out the window, at this moment, the misty rain and green trees were extraordinarily beautiful.
The rain fell like strings of beads, adorning the evening city beautifully.
Tomorrow is Saturday. Jasmine had no ns, just intending to stay home and get some good sleep.
¡°Miss Yale, there¡¯s a visitor in the lounge who has been waiting for you for a long time,¡± the receptionist suddenly called out to her.
Jasmine paused in her steps, ¡°Looking for me?¡±
¡°Yes, he said he was looking for Miss Jasmine Yale.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
Jasmine was quite curious, aside from Joe Heath, no one woulde to her apartment to look for her.
And if it were Joe Heath, he wouldn¡¯t need to wait for her in the lounge.
¡°A woman with a child.¡±
A woman? A child? Jasmine was even more puzzled.
¡°Yes, they have been waiting for you for a long time. I told them that Miss Yale wouldn¡¯t be off work untilte, but they kept waiting.¡±
Jasmine was very curious, a woman taking a child?
The receptionist pushed open the lounge door!
As soon as the door opened, Chale, who had been sitting with his chin in his hand, lit up and immediately jumped down from the sofa!
¡°Jasy!¡±
He ran towards Jasmine with his short legs moving swiftly!
Children have poor memories, sadness and unhappiness are quick toe and quick to go.
He had already forgotten that back home, Jasmine had been ignoring him.
He only knew that he liked Jasmine, and wanted to see her.
At this moment, he was truly ecstatic, he hadn¡¯t seen Jasmine for such a long time.
Thest time he saw her, was before midterm exams.
Now, it was almost final¡¯s week.
Jasmine froze on the spot.
Her long eyshes forgetting to flutter, her big glistening eyes flickered with an unclear glow.
Chale Cheney?
Why is he here?
Chale rushed straight towards Jasmine, but when he reached her feet, he stopped.
¡°Jasy, can I hug you?¡±
Chale blinked his big eyes, timorously looking at Jasmine.
He was seeking Jasmine¡¯s permission.
Jasmine reeled in her surprise, her face not showing much emotion.
Furthermore, she was more calm than she had anticipated.
¡°You are¡¡± Jasmine turned to the woman standing next to Chale.
¡°I¡¯m Mr. Cheney¡¯s secretary. Mr. Cheney is on a business trip in Singapore, so I took the young master to tour the city, but he wanted toe here.¡±
The secretary smiled appropriately, her makeup was delicate, she didn¡¯t say much.
Jasmine felt her heart jolt, Sylvan Cheney? He came as well?
¡°Oh, I think you must have misunderstood. I¡¯m not close with Mr. Cheney or your young master,¡± Jasmine also gave a light-hearted smile.
Having said that, she retreated two steps.
These words were like a bucket of cold water, extinguishing Chale¡¯s enthusiasmpletely.
Last time, he thought Jasy was purposely avoiding him, he didn¡¯t expect¡ that Jasy really didn¡¯t want him anymore.
His eyes immediately reddened, he bit his finger, his facial expression extremely aggrieved.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
It was truly, very upsetting.
Jasy said they weren¡¯t close.
But they had slept together before.
¡°This¡¡± the secretary seemed a bit embarrassed.
¡°You should take him away.¡± Jasmine took a nce at the secretary and another at Chale.
She turned around and left.
There was a sense of resolution in her demeanor, simrly a sense of loneliness.
She truly did not want to have anything to do with this father and son anymore.
Not at all..
Chapter 598: 598: Mr. Cheney, when did you come in?
Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Mr. Cheney, when did youe in?
The eighth day of Lunar New Year.
Jasmine Yale was organizing her materials at home, getting ready for work the next day.
Early in the morning, she had sent Chale Cheney to his piano teacher for lessons.
The little guy was more and more reluctant to return to the Cheney Residence, constantly clinging to her.
Jasmine also didn¡¯t want to send him back. Though life with her was a bit tough, and her cooking wasn¡¯t that great, it was still better than returning to the Cheney Residence and facing Ynda Fern and Chris Fern.
The incident during the New Year was still weighing on her mind.
She still hadn¡¯t figured out when to talk to the little one about Sylvan Cheney. She couldn¡¯t keep it a secret from him forever.
Jasmine Yale sat in front of theputer, brewing a cup of coffee.
Sometimes, when staring at theputer screen, she would zone out.
Suddenly, she thought of thest New Year she spent with Sylvan Cheney.
That year, the snow was heavy.
As a novice university student, she usually stayed on campus, returning to the Cheney Residence only on weekends.
During the New Year period, it was the longest time she spent with him.
She was not busy, he was not busy.
Such a rare leisurely time.
At these moments, she didn¡¯t want to go anywhere else, only wanted to stay at home, because he was there.
On that day, it was also the eighth day of Lunar New Year.
She was packing at home, as she had to return to university in a couple of days.
Jasmine Yale knelt in her bedroom, murmuring under her breath, ¡°Coat, scarf, snacks¡ What else¡¡±
She was bent over packing her things, not noticing his entry.
The handsome, tall man leaned against the doorway, his slender figure covered with an aura of coldness and nobility.
His shadow was cast on the floor, and he watched her for a long time from the doorway.
Her hands were ceaselessly packing things, and his gaze followed the movements of her fingers.
After quite some time, she rose and turned around, only then did she see him.
Jasmine Yale smiled, ¡°Mr. Cheney, when did youe in?¡±
It was rare for him to enter her bedroom.
As she got older, he was even more careful to avoid any semnce of impropriety.
¡°Which day are you leaving?¡± His deep, profound gaze fell on her pale face.
¡°The day after, the tenth day. Originally, school starts on the fourteenth, but the student council is organizing a ¡®spread warmth¡¯ activity, and as the vice president, I thought I¡¯d go along with the president,¡± she exined.
Since her confession of love was rejected at the age of eighteen, she rarely revealed her feelings in front of him anymore.
Because of the confession, it was still a bit awkward for her to be alone with him.
Even though he didn¡¯t bring up the matter anymore, she was still somewhat uneasy.
After all, a girl¡¯s skin, in the end, is somewhat thinner.
¡°Is it absolutely necessary for you to participate in this activity?¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned.
¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that the others were all busy, and their homes are far away ¨C many of them only get to spend time with their parents over the New Year. Since I¡¯m nearby and have nothing else to do, I offered my help.¡±
¡°You seem in a hurry to go.¡±
Jasmine Yale awkwardly chuckled, ¡°The event is on the tenth day, and I¡¯ve made a promise to the president.¡±
¡°Is your study schedule tight?¡±
Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not as tight as high school, and the exams are rtively simple.¡±
¡°Participate less in pointless activities. Instead of spending time on them, learn something more.¡±
Being reprimanded by him, Jasmine Yale felt slightly displeased, and retorted¡ª
¡°My grades are pretty good, and participating in activities is just to build good rtionships with my peers. I¡¯m also working a few part-time jobs, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
Saying that, she bent down and continued packing.
¡°Is the allowance I¡¯m giving you not enough? Hmm?¡±
A few part-time jobs?
¡°No,¡± Jasmine Yale spoke defiantly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to use your money.¡±
Going to university wasn¡¯t the same as high school, there were more expenses, and she didn¡¯t want to continue using his money.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 599: 599: Already of Legal Marriage Age
Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Already of Legal Marriage Age
Buying clothes costs money, dining out costs money, and so does attending training courses.
She¡¯s already twenty, it¡¯s time she fended for herself.
He¡¯s not rted to her by blood, so spending his money as an adult doesn¡¯t feel quite right to her.
¡°Did I ever give you a hard time about these?¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s voice turned cold.
The warmth in his eyes gradually faded away.
¡°I care.¡± Jasmine Yale said indifferently.
She continued to pack, her movements a bit forceful.
At college, she had put away the bank card he had given to her, without using a single cent from it.
He seemed busy and unaware about her part-time job.
¡°You don¡¯t want to use my money, or are there other guys providing for you? Hmm?¡±
At his words, Jasmine Yale changed color and dropped the clothes she was holding.
She turned around and red at him, visibly upset.
¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and if I did, I would never let him spend money on me.¡±
Sometimes, his words were really harsh.
She was perfectly able-bodied, why would she need a man¡¯s money?
What kind of person had he imagined her to be?
¡°Is it that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, or you¡¯re hiding it from me?¡±
¡°Why are you asking such questions?¡± Jasmine Yale, visibly annoyed, stated, ¡°Currently, I do not have a boyfriend, and there¡¯s nothing to hide from you. if I ever have a boyfriend in the future, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
¡°As I said before¡¡±
¡°No early rtionships?¡± Jasmine Yale interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m twenty years old now, stop treating me like I¡¯m a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl! Mr. Cheney, twenty is a legal age to get married, okay?¡±
She usually listened to him.
But she would not stand him being unreasonable.
Really, she had never met someone as unreasonable as him.
Since entering college, her temperament had grown, she wasn¡¯t aspliant as before.
Others had their rebellious stage at sixteen or seventeen, it was only after she entered college that she felt truly free and began to rebel, under the oppressive Sylvan Cheney.
During the New Year period, he didn¡¯t talk much with her.
But now, for some unknown reason, he began to be unreasonable again.
¡°Daring to talk back to me now.¡±
¡°No.¡± Jasmine Yale defied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare talk back to you.¡±
She was clear about her position and status in the Cheney Residence.
¡°Or is it that you think that since you¡¯re in college now, you no longer need to rely on me, and can fly away on your own?¡± A chill shed through Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you dare to fly, I dare to clip your wings.¡±
Jasmine Yale was angered, the sparks of anger ring up inside her!
¡°Mr. Cheney, I will have to leave the Cheney Residence one day!¡± she eximed angrily.
Sylvan¡¯s eyes turned colder.
Every time she mentioned anything about ¡°leaving¡±, his whole body would exude a coldness like the inside of an ice house.
Colder than the wintry wind of the twelfth lunar month by several degrees.
Particrly, his eyes, filled with icy chilliness.
This coldness made the surrounding temperature drop a few degrees.
Seeing him angry, she was scared and stepped back a couple of steps: ¡°I¡¯ll study hard, I won¡¯t date in college.¡±
Back then, she still loved him.
Even though her confession was rejected, she still kept him in her heart.
Sometimes, this affection was like a jar of strong liquor, tasted deep in the night, it always choked her to tears.
¡°I¡¯ll drop you off on the fourteenth,¡± said Sylvan coldly.
Her university was in Landon, but in the outskirts.
He had never dropped her off at the university before.
Jasmine Yale stubbornly shook her head: ¡°I already made a promise with the student council president that we¡¯ll go on the tenth.¡±
¡°A male or female student council president?¡±
¡°A¡male¡¡± Before she could finish, she covered her mouth, swallowing the rest of her words.
Chapter 600: 600: He is the Master, She is the Servant
Chapter 600: Chapter 600: He is the Master, She is the Servant
She didn¡¯t have any intimate rtionship with the student union¡¯s chairman, yet she found the man in front of her to be unreasonable.
God knows what he might think.
And indeed, she did not picture it wrong, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face turned darker and colder in an instant.
Ominously.
¡°Why are you so eager to leave.¡± He asked indifferently.
¡°Think as you wish.¡± Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t want to deal with him any longer, she bent over to pack her clothes.
Soon, everything was all packed up neatly.
With a ¡°ng¡± sound, she closed her suitcase, and briskly zipped the bag up.
The sound was really loud!
¡°So defiant now, huh? Thinking I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±
Jasmine Yale walked up to him, standing defiantly in front of him.
¡°Mr. Cheney, quit treating me like a child. I am not eight anymore, I am twenty.¡± Jasmine Yale stared at him as she spoke.
He also looked straight back at Jasmine Yale.
¡°So what?¡± He coldly nced at her.
¡°So, I can do what I like, I don¡¯t need to be bound by your rules, and I can have my own freedom.¡±
Sylvan Cheney gave a coldugh ¡°Wishful thinking.¡±
Jasmine Yale was startled, what does he mean by wishful thinking? This was her n all along.
She couldn¡¯t possibly stay at the Cheney Residence for the rest of her life.
¡°Do whatever you like!¡± Jasmine Yale, irritated, turned her head away.
Her temper was ring up, but she didn¡¯t dare tosh out at Sylvan Cheney.
She was reluctant to deal with his impassive face and domineering scorn any longer!
She pulled her suitcase and headed towards the door!
¡°Where are you going?¡± Sylvan Cheney blocked her path at the door.
¡°I¡¯m heading back to school today.¡± She snapped back, clearly angry.
She was not good at concealing her emotions, and her displeasure was evident on her face.
¡°Are you trying to piss me off?¡±
¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t dare risk upsetting you, I know my ce.¡± Jasmine Yale curtly replied, ¡°I just want to go back to school and check out a few books from the library, exams are starting after the holidays.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re aware of your ce, then stay right in this house! I asked you to leave on the 14th, then you leave on the 14th!¡±
Sylvan Cheney, now irate, his voice deep and irritable.
Jasmine Yale, startled by his roar, felt tears welling up in her eyes.
She held back her tears, refusing to let them flow.
She stood before him, defiantly, her hand clutching the suitcase handle, turning slightly white.
Her knuckles were white.
She stood resolutely silent.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes were dark, brimming with emotions that were slowly crumbling.
They stared at each other, the air crackling between them.
Jasmine Yale never thought that she would end up arguing with him over such trivial matters.
Everything seemed fine just a while ago.
During the holidays, when she was making a snowman, he would silently watch her, never seeming disgruntled.
Who would have thought¡ they would have an argument over such a trivial matter today.
Indeed, she was nothing more than a servant in his, the master¡¯s, house, she didn¡¯t deserve to argue with him.
In the end, she threw down her suitcase, pushed it against the wall and silently drew the curtains in her room.
¡°I need to sleep.¡±
¡°I will call our chairman and turn down the event.¡±
¡°I will leave on the 14th as you asked, but I don¡¯t need you to escort me.¡±
¡°I will heed your words.¡±
Without waiting for his response, she wrapped herself up in her nket.
She knew that he was still standing at the door, but unable to contain herself any longer, she hid beneath her nket and began to cry.
Her silent sobs were without any sound, yet tears streamed down unstoppably, as if it were raining.
Under her nket, she cried herself into a state that looked as if she had been washed by the rain, sleep far from her eyes.
Sylvan Cheney, standing by the door, gazed at the outline of the girl under the nket, his eyebrows deeply furrowed and his lips tightly pressed into a thin line.
His eyes carried an undefined meaning, looking rather hazy.
He stood by the door for a long time.
It was only after some time that Jasmine Yale heard the closing sound of the bedroom door. She knew at once that he had left.
Chapter 434: 434: See Clearly, Who I Am...
Chapter 434: See Clearly, Who I Am¡
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.
This skirt reeked of alcohol and was stained!
Jasmine Yale was dazed and unresponsive. After discarding the dress, she appeared pristine, like a porcin doll, stunningly beautiful.
He felt a burning sensation on his fingertips and a heat ring in his palms, as if he were in a desert.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A tinge of uncontroble gloss lingered in his eyes.
Jasmine tried desperately to evade him, racing towards the bathroom¡¯s entrance.
Sylvan made a grab for her, snatching her back and pushing her against the wall!
Jasmine¡¯s smooth back pressed against the frigidly cold wall, trembling slightly.
The cold was unbearable.
Colder than the biting northerly winds outside.
Sylvan leaned in and kissed her, his eyes revealing a mysterious depth.
¡°Mmm¡¡± Jasmine threw her head back.
He cradled Jasmine¡¯s face, delivering a fervent kiss. The heat in his hands grew more intense, zing brighter with every touch, leaving no trace of life wherever they roamed.
This kiss, so lingering and sorrowful, continued ceaselessly like the rain falling outside the window.
The bathroom was filling up with a warm scent, the temperature rising significantly.
The mirror and the walls were blurred by translucent white fog.
Jasmine¡¯s legs gave way beneath her, whimpering softly like a kitten, yet too weak to resist.
Due to their disparity in strength, she was rendered immobile by Sylvan, unable to turn around.
The heat in Sylvan¡¯s eyes intensified, his gaze flickering with unreadable intensity.
At this moment, he felt like he was walking through a deste desert.
Jasmine, out of breath, bit him.
The difort was too much.
Theplexity reflected in Sylvan¡¯s eyes was unfathomable, like a hazy starry sky, a deep well with tranquil waters.
¡°Get away¡¡± she pushed him forcefully.
Her back was ice-cold, but her cheeks were ming hot.
Sylvan reached out to scoop up her limp body, not letting her squirm.
The air was filled only with the boiling temperature, continuously lingering.
Like rainwater or a stream, slowly eroding away.
Sylvan, with his gentle yet dominating touch, intently gazed at her face.
Jasmine opened her eyes in resistance and tried to push him away. But in her dazed condition, she felt like she was dreaming.
¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡ Get away¡ Away¡¡± Jasmine resisted, forcefully.
However, she was no match for him.
Sylvan grabbed her iling hand, not giving her a chance to w him.
¡°No way, no way¡¡± Jasmine struggled fiercely. Her face was blurry and her speech was unclear.
Even though she was highly intoxicated, she somewhat became more lucid.
This man¡ was up to no good.
The fire in Sylvan¡¯s eyes zed brighter, just like a me or the sun, barely under his control.
Like dry kindle meeting fire, it ignited instantly.
¡°You beast, you son of a bitch, let go¡¡± Jasmine cursed under her breath.
Yet she was still being held by him, preventing her from squirming or escaping.
He was not drunk,pletely sober.
Terribly sober.
Sylvan held her face close, nearer and nearer¡ª
The tips of their noses were just a few centimeters apart.
¡°Jasmine Yale, look closely, see who I am¡¡± Sylvan lifted her chin, his eyes aze.
Jasmine, with her eyes wide open, stared intently at him and his attractive, dark eyes.
His voice, as always, was pleasing, deep, and mellow, like aged wine.
As their eyes met, sparks and mes erupted and raged!
Her lips were flushed, even a little swollen.
And so, she continued to gaze at him for a long time.
She saw her own tiny reflection in his eyes.
¡°Hm?¡± Sylvan rubbed her chin gently with his fingers, his eyes twinkling.
Jasmine tilted her head and kept looking at Sylvan Cheney for a considerable while.
Chapter 435: 435: She Will Meet Her Prince Charming
Chapter 435: She Will Meet Her Prince Charming
¡°I don¡¯t recognize you.¡± She sneers like a kitten.
As she speaks, she lowers her head, feeling drowsy and confused.
¡°Look closely at who I am!¡± Sylvan Cheney is annoyed and pinches her chin.
Jasmine Yale feels a sharp pain from his grip.
¡°I don¡¯t recognize, I don¡¯t recognize, I don¡¯t recognize¡¡± Jasmine whines and pouts.
She¡¯s drunk, how could she recognize anyone.
This man is such a nuisance.
He¡¯s just like that annoying personality she remembers from deep within her memory.
¡°You!¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s temper res, and his big hand tightens involuntarily.
¡°Ouch, you¡¯re hurting me¡¡± Jasmine pouts.
Her sensual red lips, made even more enticing and seductive by his kiss.
Seeing her like this, Sylvan has no self-control.
His restraintpletely copses.
Just as he reaches to unbuckle his belt, suddenly¨C
¡°Oh,¡± Jasmine throws up all over him.
¡°Jasmine Yale!¡±
Sylvan Cheney seethes, grabbing her by the shoulders.
Jasmine looks up with watery eyes, filled with innocence and regret, ¡°I¡ didn¡¯t mean to.¡±
Sylvan is at a loss.
He turns on the shower, tossing Jasmine into the bathtub, and begins to undress himself.
Jasmine is held in the bathtub as her body is being cleaned.
White steam slowly fills the bathroom, making everything hazy.
The water is extremelyfortable, and Jasmine, held in the bathtub, gradually falls asleep.
Sylvan¡¯s movements are gentle, his fingers threading through her hair, and then he pours shampoo to wash it.
The hazy steam rises between them.
In a daze, her memories leap far away.
Although his tolerance for alcohol is good and he rarely gets very drunk, it doesn¡¯t mean it never happened.
There were times when he came home drunk while she waited on the couch in the living room.
Each time, she obediently takes off his shoes, makes him tea to sober up, and brings him a towel.
So sweet and obedient.
Back then, she only had eyes for him, he was her whole world.
She wanted to wipe his face for him, but every time, he refused her and locked her out of the bathroom.
The bathroom is growing more steamy.
Sylvan pours more bath gel into his hand and begins washing her body.
The scent overflows, and bubbles fly everywhere.
Suddenly, Jasmine wakes up, her drunk eyes open in a daze.
But everything is foggy, she can¡¯t see clearly. All she sees is the beautiful bubbles in the tub.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She reaches out and sshes!
Water sshes all over Sylvan¡¯s face!
¡°Jasmine Yale!¡± Sylvan is annoyed, grabbing her hand.
Jasmine just giggles, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±
¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t mean to?¡±
Sylvan maintains a straight face, reaching out to tickle her under the ribs.
Jasmine startsughing even louder in the bathtub, trying her best to dodge.
Unable to avoid it, she sshes another handful of water on Sylvan¡¯s face!
Although Sylvan is resigned, there¡¯s a deep indulgence in his gaze that allows her whimsical behavior.
His body is covered in water and foam.
Jasmine ys around for a while, thenfortably falls asleep in the bathtub again.
This time, she truly falls asleep.
She smacks her lips, murmuring in her sleep, ¡°Jasmine Yale is a little princess, one day¡ she will meet her prince¡¡±
As she speaks, her voice fades out¡
Her breathing bes steady and even.
Sylvan¡¯s hand strokes her cheek flushed with a rosy glow.
Yes, Jasmine Yale is a princess.
His slender fingers slide down her cheek, resting on her neck.
There, there¡¯s a faint scar.
Chapter 603: Where Are the Kids Parents?
Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Where Are the Kid¡¯s Parents?
She kept hitting the back of the driver¡¯s seat, restless with anxiety!
¡°Miss, there¡¯s no way around it, this is a main road, can¡¯t drive too fast. Today is also the peak of returning to work after the holiday, it¡¯s impossible,¡± the driver was helpless too.
Jasmine Yale was panicking, but there was nothing she could do.
The car took half an hour to reach the destination.
As soon as she got out of the car, Jasmine Yale hurriedly ran over.
Sure enough, many policemen were gathered outside, studying the surveince footage.
¡°The surveince here didn¡¯t capture the child¡¯s image, so there¡¯s only one way, the mountain road behind the school.¡±
¡°If you go via the mountain road, you won¡¯t get caught on camera.¡±
¡°The mountain road leads to Clear Traffic Avenue, cars can drive on Clear Traffic Avenue, the child must have been moved from there.¡±
Listening to their every word, Jasmine¡¯s head throbbed.
The sunlight fell on her face, her eyshes trembled, and a hazy mist filled her eyes.
Her heart pounded wildly, at some moments, it almost stopped.
This feeling, she only had for this little guy.
She cared about him, worried about him.
Just like when that baby was in her belly, she was so careful even when she turned over in her sleep.
For some reason, the feeling returned when she faced Chale Cheney.
Her heart was in chaos, like a gust of wind passing through, causing waves of turbulence.
Her very core trembled.
Little Chale, nothing can happen to him.
Absolutely nothing.
While Jasmine Yale was still in a daze, the police had already divided into three teams to start the search.
¡°Miss Yale, we will find him, nothing will happen to Chale Cheney,¡± the teacher came over tofort her.
Jasmine Yale shook her head, muttering to herself, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand¡¡±
She didn¡¯t even know, what would happen to her if something happened to the little guy.
She didn¡¯t have time to think about these things, all she wanted was for the little guy to be safe and sound, even if it cost her life¡ it seemed like nothing.
Really, nothing at all.
¡°Miss Yale, the police will find Chale Cheney soon, let me get you a cup of water, sit for a while.¡±
¡°How can I sit down now?¡± Jasmine Yale shook her head, very agitated.
All her emotions overflowed at this moment, like a flood, sweeping over her.
She leaned against the wall, walking towards a police car.
¡°Officer, take me with you, can I go with you?¡± Jasmine Yale pleaded.
¡°Miss Yale, you wait here for our news, as soon as we have news, we will let you know immediately.¡± The policeman was unyielding.
Jasmine Yale was determined: ¡°Let me go.¡±
She stood in front of the car.
Very persistent, very stubborn.
The officer sighed in resignation: ¡°Okay,e with us.¡±
Jasmine Yale swallowed her emotions and sat in the passenger seat.
¡°Miss Yale, what is your rtionship with the child Chale Cheney?¡± the officer asked.
¡°I¡¡± Jasmine Yale choked up.
What was she to Chale Cheney?
¡°Hm?¡± The officer gave her a puzzled look, the question shouldn¡¯t be difficult to answer.
After a few seconds of silence, she managed to say, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of his father¡¯s.¡±
¡°Well, where are the child¡¯s parents?¡±
The officer was confused because neither the child¡¯s father nor mother appeared.
¡°They¡¯re dead.¡± Jasmine Yale slowly uttered the three words.
A heavy atmosphere spread around them in an instant, even every molecule in the air was filled with the factor of sadness.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The officer¡¯s voice dropped a notch.
He didn¡¯t know about this situation.
¡°If anything happens, just tell me.¡± Jasmine Yale urged.
Sylvan had no rtives, she had no idea who else to turn to.
Chapter 437: She Bullied His Son
Chapter 437: She Bullied His Son
He came to her ce?
The harder she thought about it, the clearer the answer became.
In the bathroom, there still seemed to be traces of his scent, elegant and restrained agarwood fragrance.
She had lived with him for twelve years, she couldn¡¯t be more familiar.
Jasmine Yale was a little shocked, copsing on the bed, clutching her hair.
Why did hee? Breaking into her door in the middle of the night?
Damn it, she really wanted to call the police.
Their presences, both big and small, were incredibly vexing, really.
Perhaps she owed them money in her previous life, and now she had to pay them back in this one.
Jasmine Yale took a painkiller and sat back on the bed.
She sniffled, and tearfully dialed Joe Heath¡¯s number.
¡°Hello? Elder Heath¡¡± Jasmine Yale¡¯s voice was hoarse.
¡°What¡¯s up? Have you been drinking again? Your voice sounds off.¡± Joe Heath asked with concern.
He was in a meeting at the Star Sharp Headquarters when Jasmine Yale¡¯s call came in, and he stepped outside to answer it.
¡°Mm,¡± Jasmine Yale lowered her head, sounding upset, ¡°I drank too muchst night and only just woke up.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Is there anything wrong? Do you want me toe and see you?¡±
¡°No need, I just wanted to talk to someone. That¡he camest night.¡±
¡°Who?¡±
As soon as Joe Heath asked the question, he instantly understood.
Who else could it be?
But, why did his older brother go to Singapore? For a business trip?
Joe Heath¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡°Did he do anything to you? You tell me. If he did something, I won¡¯t let him off. He¡¯s about to get engaged.¡± Joe Heath¡¯s voice changed.
Now, he was deeply concerned about Jasmine Yale.
¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to me, it¡¯s just¡from now on, can you change the locks on my apartment to fingerprint locks?¡± Jasmine Yale said calmly.
¡°He went to your apartment?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Bastard!¡± Joe was furious.
Sylvan Cheney, what a bastard, fully aware of his uing engagement, yet still thinking about his woman?
Could someone be so shameless?
¡°Don¡¯t get mad. If there was something I could do about it, I would have called the police, but never mind.¡± Jasmine Yale said casually.
Joe took a deep breath.
Calling the police was totally unnecessary.
¡°Jasmine, how I wish I could sprout wings and fly to you now! Unbearable to see you being bullied¡¡±
Upon hearing him sounding childishly protective, Jasmine Yaleughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Star Sharp is extremely busy recently? With the establishment of branches and several important films needing to be ready by the winter holidays¡¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been frantically busytely, plus an endless stream of unavoidable ribbon cutting ceremonies, wine dinners, birthday parties¡¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t overwork yourself, make sure to get some rest, and contact me when you have some free time.¡±
¡°And you, stop drinking.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t me me, the wine you gave me is too good.¡±
¡°Oh, so it¡¯s my fault now? Fine, next time I won¡¯t bring any wine for you. I just wanted to add a touch of romance to your life and you took advantage.¡±
Jasmine Yaleughed, chatting with Joe Heath on the phone for a long while.
They didn¡¯t mention Sylvan Cheney at all.
Although she wasn¡¯t sure why Sylvan Cheney showed upst night, maybe she upset his son.
But what¡¯s done is done.
They are on different paths.
Their life trajectories arepletely distinct, certainly not to cross paths again.
At least, she didn¡¯t want to return home anymore.
Jasmine Yale no longer considered anything about Sylvan Cheney or Chale Cheney. She and Sylvan Cheney were done.
She didn¡¯t owe him anything any longer. If he still insisted on her life and she couldn¡¯t resist, she would have to offer it willingly.
But before that, she would live her life well.
Chapter 438: No One Wants to Be Homeless and Wander
Chapter 438: No One Wants to Be Homeless and Wander
On Monday, Jasmine Yale went to work as usual.
Just as she arrived at the office, before she could even pour a cup of coffee, the receptionist handed her an envelope.
¡°Jasmine, this is for you.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Jasmine was curious, an envelope?
She opened it with a hint of bewilderment and it turned out to be an invitation identical to the one Joe Heath had received.
Red background, gilded text, festive decorations.
Upon opening, it wasn¡¯t unexpected.
Sylvan Cheney, Ynda Fern.
Seeing Joe¡¯s invitation and receiving one herself were two different matters, her fingers nheless quivered slightly.
Herplexion changed momentarily, but quickly returned to normal, only a dull light flickered in her eyes.
Jasmine tucked the invitation away and ced it in her drawer.
She got up and went to the pantry to pour a cup of coffee.
The weather outside was fine.
¡°Jasmine, you look a bit unwell, are you feeling okay?¡± a colleague asked with concern.
Jasmine snapped back to reality: ¡°Huh? No.¡±
¡°You say ¡®no¡¯, but you¡¯re spilling your coffee. Is something bothering you?¡±
Jasmine looked down, quickly cleaned the table with a rag.
¡°I probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, really, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jasmine replied with a smile.
¡°If you¡¯re feeling down, I can go shopping with you tonight.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Jasmine smiled and responded casually.
An ambiguous emotion was spreading throughout her heart, and she wasn¡¯t confident about what this feeling was. It was like something that had been submerged in water suddenly floating to the surface.
Jasmine walked back to her desk with her coffee. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She felt an uncontroble headache.
After she turned on herputer, she started to work.
There were several press releases to send out, and a few strategies to finalize¡
She was busy every moment.
Maybe it¡¯s a good thing if it¡¯s always this hectic.
The invitation was buried under a stack of books in her drawer.
While she was focused on drafting, the phone on her desk rang.
¡°Hello?¡±
¡°Jasmine.¡±
Jasmine¡¯s hand paused.
The voice, she wasn¡¯t familiar with, yet it made her tremble inexplicably.
It seemed like a thousand threads were spread out in an instant.
The voice was gentle, like a March breeze amongst willows.
¡°Hello, you are ¡¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression was somewhat confused.
¡°I¡¯m Ynda Fern.¡± The voice at the other end of the line responded with a smile.
¡°Oh ¡¡± Jasmine was a bit disoriented.
Ynda Fern¡ all her understanding about Ynda Fern was from others, they had never spoken before.
But how strange, she felt as if they had known each other for a very long time despite never having met in person.
Her impression of Ynda Fern was of a gentle, beautiful, virtuous wife and good mother.
Thest time she saw Ynda Fern was the morning before she had left for overseas¡ª
Morning fog with dew, stretches of withered grass.
Ynda and Chale Cheney stood together, behind them was the tall, steady Sylvan Cheney.
They were a peaceful and harmonious family.
She admitted, at that moment, she felt a tinge of sourness.
Not because Ynda Fern was with Sylvan Cheney, but because she dreamed of having a stable home herself.
No one wishes to live a vagrant life amidst chaos and turmoil.
¡°Jasmine, did you get the invitation?¡± Ynda¡¯s voice was gentle as ever.
¡°Yes, I received it.¡±
Jasmine replied calmly.
Ynda was different from Lana Fern, facing Lana Fern, she still had some courage.
But Ynda, her gentleness left her emotionless.
¡°I¡¯m d you got it. I¡¯ve always wanted to invite you, but I heard you were overseas, it took a while to find your address, and I was afraid the invitation might get lost.¡±
¡°It didn¡¯t, I received it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good to hear, sorry it¡¯s a littlete, hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
Chapter 606: 606: Only a Hug can Ward Off the Cold
Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Only a Hug can Ward Off the Cold
Her footsteps came to a sudden halt!
As she looked ahead, she saw Chale Cheney!
The little guy was still wearing the ck wool coat he had on when he left that morning, and underneath was the sweater she had knitted for him.
The little one was sitting on the ground, looking up at her.
Oversized dewy eyes, long ckshes, an innocent little face.
Not far from the child, therey a body!
The kidnapper had been shot, killed with one precise shot.
Blood was everywhere, the air was filled with a dizzying scent of blood, carried everywhere by the wind.
Jasmine Yale ran over in terror, and with a burst of strength she didn¡¯t know she had, she scooped Little Chale off the ground!
She held him tightly in her arms!
Tears began to pour out, and she sobbed uncontrobly.
¡°Little Chale, are you okay, are you okay?¡± she asked anxiously.
Chale Cheney reached out with his tiny, soft fingers and wiped away Jasmine Yale¡¯s tears, his big eyes innocent and pure.
¡°Baby is fine.¡±
¡°Did you get hurt anywhere? Tell Jasy, were you scared?¡±
Jasmine Yale was terrified, but Little Chale was still a child.
He must have been scared, right?
¡°No, no.¡± The little guy shook his head, ¡°Someone protected Baby.¡±
¡°Who? Baby, were you not scared?¡± Jasmine Yale was still scared, her voice trembling.
Not far awayy a bloody body, the little guy must be terrified.
¡°Uh, not scared, Jasy, don¡¯t cry.¡±
The little one, as if nothing had happened, wasforting Jasmine Yale.
He didn¡¯t realize how vulnerable his Jasy was.
That she could cry.
Jasmine Yale was clinging onto his warm little hand, terrified of losing him again.
She was even beginning to doubt if this was a dream, but the little one¡¯s hand was so soft, it wasn¡¯t a dream.
She wasn¡¯t dreaming.
Had this little guy gotten used to living life on the edge with Sylvan Cheney that he didn¡¯t seem to be scared at all?
Or had he grown ustomed to it already at his tender age?
Or perhaps, had he inherited Sylvan Cheney¡¯s bravery?
While she was scared to death, the little guy was acting as if nothing had happened.
Would this little guy surpass his father, Sylvan Cheney, in bravery when he grew up?
Jasmine Yale felt a sense of bitter amusement.
¡°Jasy, don¡¯t cry. Baby is heartbroken, heartbroken.¡± Chale Cheney wiped her tears away.
¡°Are you really not scared? Hm?¡± Jasmine Yale asked.
¡°Not scared, it¡¯s just really cold here!¡± Chale Cheney snuggled into Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, ¡°I need a hug to feel warm.¡±
Jasmine Yale held him in her arms, smiling, ¡°Hug, Jasy will hug you.¡±
Not until this moment, when she had him fully wrapped in her arms, did her heart finally calm down.
Still, there was a sour taste in her throat.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The little one was still so small, why had he experienced so much?
She felt heartbroken for him as well.
¡°Need a kiss.¡±
Chale Cheneyy his head on Jasmine Yale¡¯s shoulder, wrapping his arms around her neck.
He looked at Jasmine Yale seriously, hisrge eyes full of expectancy!
¡°You little rascal, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jasmine Yale smiled.
¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Chale Cheney understood what that word meant.
Bad word!
While Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t paying attention, he first nted a kiss on her neck!
Ah, Jasy smells nice.
Likes it.
He really, really liked it.
Jasmine Yale felt ticklish, hugging him as she prepared to leave this ce.
¡°Little Chale, you need to be good. You have no idea how scared Jasy was, thinking something had happened to you.¡± Jasmine Yale was a little dazed.
¡°Baby is fine.¡± Chale Cheney reassured her once more, ¡°Jasy, don¡¯t be scared.¡±
Chapter 440: 440: Ill Leave After Their Engagement
Chapter 440: I¡¯ll Leave After Their Engagement
When Jasmine Yale once again set foot in Landon, it was already the peak of winter.
The air was filled with a chilling sharpness that pierced her face with every gust of wind, like an ice-cold needle.
The world was deste and vast under the bleak sky.
Jasmine wrapped her red scarf tighter around her, burying her face within.
It was so cold!
Landon seemed especially freezing this year.
As soon as she stepped onto this ground, a wave of familiarity washed over her.
This was, after all, the ce where she had lived for fifteen years, not without some lingering memories.
She had lived here for fifteen years.
Joe Heath¡¯s Porsche was parked ostentatiously outside the airport.
¡°Jasmine, have you been waiting long?¡± He hopped out of the car, ¡°I was held up by a few shareholders. Sorry, for beingte.¡±
Jasmine shook her head with a smile, ¡°No, I just arrived.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you dress warmer? You must be freezing.¡±
Joe couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pity seeing her face flushed red from the cold.
¡°I did dress warm, I just didn¡¯t expect Landon to be this cold.¡±
Jasmine stomped her feet, the cold wind relentlessly seeping into her clothes.
¡°It is exceptionally cold this year, especially today, with such low temperature and no sunshine.¡±
As Joe said this, he took off his ck scarf.
He wrapped anotheryer of scarf around Jasmine before leading her to the car, fully satisfied.
Joe held her hand and couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Your hands are so cold, why didn¡¯t you wear gloves?¡±
¡°I forgot to buy some¡¡± Jasmine replied awkwardly.
Joe¡¯s scarf still held his warmth, which made Jasmine¡¯s heart flutter.
He opened the car door for her and let her sit in the passenger seat.
Jasmine looked up at Joe andughed.
¡°You look handsome today.¡±
She was telling the truth; Joe, dressed in a gray overcoat, looked even more stable and handsome, giving off a sense of calmness he didn¡¯t usually have.
¡°When am I not handsome?¡±
Joe got in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car with a charming smile.
The Porsche quickly started and left the airport.
But neither of them noticed ¡ª
Not far away, a ck Rolls-Royce was discreetly parked by the road.
The man in the driver¡¯s seat held a half-smoked cigarette between his fingers.
The rising smoke hid half of his cold, austere face, his eyes shing a gloomy light.
The Porsche smoothly drove to a hotel.
The car was warm and Jasmine finally feltfortable.
¡°How many days are you nning to stay in Landon?¡± Joe asked.
¡°I will leave once they are engaged.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you intend to stay and enjoy yourself? You haven¡¯t been back for a while, right?¡±
¡°I have lived here for fifteen years, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more to enjoy. But I do miss Peyenne.¡± Jasmine sighed.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s being taken care of by Lincoln Lamar¡¯s people. Lincoln is one of my talents, he wouldn¡¯t dare to treat Peyenne badly.¡±
¡°I want to see her.¡±
¡°Not possible, she¡¯s in Switzend, don¡¯t go running around.¡±
¡°Alright, I get it.¡±
Jasmine knew Switzend was far, and she wouldn¡¯t go there without a good reason. But she can¡¯t help but miss Peyenne.
Peyenne is her best friend in Landon.
Seeing Jasmine in good spirits, Joe was relieved.
It seemed she genuinely didn¡¯t care about certain people or matters.
But it was better to step back and enjoy the boundless sea and sky, rather than forcing oneself into a corner.
He also doubted that his elder brother, Sylvan Cheney, could ever truly like Jasmine, considering their ipatible personalities.
With Sylvan, Jasmine would only find herself at a disadvantage.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 441: This Little Thing, So Cunning
Chapter 441: This Little Thing, So Cunning
Joe Heath escorted Jasmine Yale all the way to the hotel.
¡°Do you have a press conferenceter? You should hurry along. I¡¯ll unpack a little and then take a nap.¡±
¡°Alright, give me a call if anythinges up.¡±
Joe Heath helped her settle down, reminding her of this and that before leaving.
¡°Okay.¡±
Only then did Joe Heath leave with peace of mind, kindly ordering breakfast for her.
He was not naturally a man who was good at caring for others.
But some aspects of him were slowly changing.
Jasmine Yale hung up her clothes and changed into warm pajamas before settling on the bed for some gaming.
The sky outside was overcast. Sylvan Cheney¡¯s engagement ceremony was the day after tomorrow, and it was likely to rain.
Winter in Landon was exceedingly cold when it rained.
She hadn¡¯t brought many clothes. Once he was engaged, she would leave.
She heard that he did not invite many people to the engagement party, only family and friends.
She was curious about what she was considered.
After ying games for a while and eating breakfast, Jasmine Yale finally went to sleep.
Sure enough, Joe Heath received a call from Chale Cheney as soon as he left the hotel. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Uncle Heath, did you bring me a gift?¡±
¡°What do you want, kiddo?¡± Joe Heath chuckled.
The little rascal was cute at times but could also be troublesome.
This personality definitely did note from Sylvan Cheney.
He wondered if he was much like his mother.
¡°Uncle Heath, you have no goodwill! My daddy¡¯s getting engaged, and you didn¡¯t even bring me a gift.¡±
¡°I did bring a gift; it¡¯s already been sent to your dad,¡± Joe Heath replied, ¡°But I really didn¡¯t get anything for you.¡±
¡°Then you should buy something for me.¡±
¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°Will you buy me anything I want?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Joe Heath agreed.
What could a kid want? Toys and plushies, perhaps ¨C they wouldn¡¯t cost much.
¡°Really?¡± Chale Cheney asked for confirmation.
¡°Yes, really. Uncle Heath doesn¡¯t lie to kids.¡±
¡°Can I ask for three things?¡±
¡°Sure, tell me what you want.¡±
¡°No, I still think you¡¯ll trick me. What if I tell you and then you don¡¯t buy them?¡± Chale Cheney pouted.
¡°Why would I trick you? Am I that type of person?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Chale Cheney paid no attention to Joe Heath¡¯s feelings, ¡°I just recorded you! You won¡¯t be able to take back your promises!¡±
Joe Heath: ¡°¡¡±
This little rascal, so cunning.
No wonder he liked Old Fox! He was a fox himself!
In this respect, indeed, he was exactly like Sylvan Cheney, that Old Fox.
Exactly alike!
Joe Heath muttered to himself while helplessly acquiescing, ¡°Well then, tell me, is there anything your Uncle Heath can¡¯t afford?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Chale Cheneyughed, ¡°Uncle Heath is the wealthiest and most generous!¡±
¡°No, no. When ites to wealth, I¡¯m not even half as rich as your father.¡±
¡°Then I want a vi in Brooke Bay, a pink diamond from Sri Manka, and¡¡± Chale Cheney looked at his father, whose face had turned cloudy.
Sylvan, who had been sitting on the sofa, added nonchntly, ¡°A Bugatti.¡±
¡°A Bugatti!¡± Chale Cheney repeated crisply.
Joe Heath almost choked on his own saliva!
¡°Wait, wait. Little Chale, what do you want these for? Can you actually use them?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Chale knew what he was going to say and quickly interjected, ¡°Uncle Heath, remember, I recorded you.¡±
¡°No, seriously, kiddo, who taught you this? How about we make a different deal?¡± Joe Heathughed stiffly.
Chapter 609: Tossing and Turning and Can’t Sleep
Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Tossing and Turning and Can¡¯t Sleep
Jasmine Yale stood still on the spot, at a loss for what to do.
The expression on her face wasplicated, and her feelings were even more so.
She couldn¡¯t exin the confusion she felt, like a foggy mist enveloping her heart, squeezing her until she could hardly breathe.
She remained bbergasted for a long time.
Chale Cheney, however, desperate to see Elder Cheney, wriggled out of Jasmine Yale¡¯s arms, rushing straight towards Sylvan Cheney!
There was great anticipation in the little one¡¯s eyes!
But he looked at Sylvan Cheney with deep sadness.
What¡¯s wrong with daddy? What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?
He wobbled forward with his tiny legs and threw himself into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s arms.
¡°Daddy!¡± Chale Cheney hugged Sylvan Cheney¡¯s waist with his chubby little hands, nestling his little head against Sylvan Cheney¡¯s chest, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t you love me anymore? What¡¯s wrong daddy? Where have you been, Daddy? Why didn¡¯t you celebrate the New Year with me?¡±
Chale Cheney said so much in one breath!
He had so many things to say to Elder Cheney!
Sylvan Cheney reached out, touching Chale Cheney¡¯s fluffy little head.
Deep within his profound eyes, there was an infinite warmth and spoge.
When this gaze fell on Chale Cheney¡¯s face, it softened.
¡°Miss me?¡± Sylvan Cheney smiled slightly, looking at the little one in his arms.
¡°Yes! I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t sleep!¡±
The little one burrowed his head into Sylvan Cheney¡¯s chest, nuzzling hard.
He loved being in Elder Cheney¡¯s arms; they were so warm.
Every time he hid there, no one would dare to bully him.
His daddy was the most powerful.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s lips twisted into a wider smile. He ruffled Chale Cheney¡¯s hair: ¡°Did you have honey for breakfast?¡±
His voice was, as always, clear and deep and sexy.
The little one giggled and bashfully covered his face.
It was rare for him to express his feelings for Elder Cheney outright, and yet he was still teased.
Humph.
So, Chale Cheney demonstrated his longing for his daddy Cheney through his actions!
He quickly nted a kiss on Elder¡¯s Cheney¡¯s cheek when he wasn¡¯t watching!
Elder Cheney was usually very reserved and didn¡¯t allow him to kiss him.
But, as it turned out, this time was no exception.
Sylvan Cheney frowned and looked at Chale Cheney with half-closed eyes: ¡°Let go.¡±
¡°No, no, don¡¯t you miss me, Daddy? I¡¯m so adorable, how could you not miss me. I¡¯m so angry,¡± Chale whined, but still kept smiling.
¡°Clingy.¡± Sylvan Cheney looked at him with a frown.
Very annoyed.
After a long time, he slowly lifted his gaze and looked at Jasmine Yale in the distance.
Jasmine was about ten steps away from him, frozen in ce and hadn¡¯t moved an inch.
She looked like she was in a daze.
As Sylvan Cheney looked at her, she quickly averted her gaze.
Her long eyshes lowered slightly.
A bamboo leaf fell onto her shoulder, a gust of wind picked up her hair, herplexion was somewhat pale.
¡°Come here.¡± He called her.
Jasmine looked up.
Their eyes met and their gazes blended.
Chale Cheney tactfully jumped out of Sylvan¡¯s arms.
Seeing Jasmine still unmoved, Chale raced over to her with his little steps.
Grabbing Jasmine¡¯s hand, he pulled her toward Sylvan Cheney!
¡°Daddy, Jasy misses you a lot!¡±
¡°Little Chale!¡± Jasmine frowned, ring at the little one.
There he goes, speaking out of turn again.
Why would she miss Sylvan Cheney?
Sylvan Cheney narrowed his eyes, watching her with prating gaze.
Feeling ufortable under his stare, Jasmine quietly replied, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re alright.¡±
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When she saw him, it felt as if she was caught between ice and fire.
It felt as if she had been in hell just a second ago, but then the heavenly light of paradise suddenly shone through.
Chapter 443: 443 She Successfully Fell Ill
Chapter 443: She Sessfully Fell Ill
Although he had made some wrong steps three years ago, his loyalty to Sylvan Cheney had never changed.
¡°Yes, Mr. Cheney.¡± Charles Mcintosh nodded.
¡°Go on.¡± Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t say much, rubbing his brow.
The sky was getting darker, and the distant dark clouds spread gradually, covering the whole sky.
The day was like night, with the wild wind blowing incessantly.
Leaves flying in the sky, mingling with yellow sand.
¡
Jasmine Yale never expected to be sick so soon after returning from Singapore to Landon.
On the day Sylvan Cheney got engaged, she fell ill.
From the beginning of the day, she was drowsy and feverish, and she was confused.
Shey alone in bed under the dense clouds outside.
Her cell phone kept vibrating, but she didn¡¯t have the energy to pick up the call.
So annoying¡
Supporting herself, Jasmine Yale loomed up to make a call to Joe Heath.
¡°Jasmine, where are you? You in the hotel yet?¡±
¡°No¡ I¡¯ve caught a fever¡¡± Jasmine Yale responded weakly.
¡°A fever? Wait for me; I¡¯m on my way.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
The other side of the phone was noisy, Jasmine Yale guessed that he must be in the hotel ballroom.
She wanted to go back to Singapore.
Jasmine Yale closed her eyes, her mind clouded.
Suddenly, many things began swirling in her mind, as if they were deeply buried memories.
These memories, they kept repeating, swirling in her mind.
Trying to forget them, but she always couldn¡¯t.
Like they were engraved with a knife.
The more blurred her consciousness, the clearer those memories became.
Back then, every winter, she would fall ill, either catching a cold or a fever.
At that time, there was always one person who would always be there with her.
¡°Jasmine Yale, obediently take your medicine, you hear?¡±
¡°Jasmine Yale, go lie down on the bed, I¡¯ve asked for leave for you.¡±
¡°Jasmine Yale, take your hands off.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Mr. Cheney, can¡¯t I even hug you when I¡¯m sick? Is this how you treat your patients?¡±
These memories prated bit by bit.
Nothing could keep them out.
Especially when she was weak, they would sneak in.
In a daze, she heard the door of the room open.
Struggling to open her eyes, she saw Joe Heath.
¡°You¡¯re burning up.¡± He touched Jasmine Yale¡¯s forehead, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve got a fever.¡± Jasmine Yale murmured.
Joe Heath chuckled, ¡°I know you have a fever. Don¡¯t talk now, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡±
Joe Heath carried her downstairs and gently ced her in the passenger seat.
Jasmine Yale hung her head, in great pain.
¡°Why did I get a fever¡¡± she murmured.
¡°Don¡¯t talk, save some energy. I told you, you were not dressed warmly enough. This year Landon is particrly cold, unlike previous years.¡± Joe Heath said, ¡°It¡¯s also my fault, I didn¡¯t buy you enough clothes.¡±
Jasmine Yale stopped talking.
¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll still send you back to Singapore. You seem to be more suited there.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Jasmine Yale responded and closed her eyes.
Joe Heath sped up all the way.
Landon was always so congested.
Finally, he managed to rush to the hospital and immediately asked the doctor to infuse Jasmine Yale with an IV.
Having a fever was one thing, but being delirious from it was another thing.
¡°Jasmine Yale, you¡¯re already a little silly as it is. You¡¯ll be sillier if you have a fever.¡± Joe Heath tried to cheer her up.
¡°Don¡¯t you find that fools are happier?¡± Jasmine Yale retorted.
At least, that¡¯s what she thought.
In those twelve years, she knew nothing, understood nothing, was aware of nothing.
How happy!
Chapter 444: 444 Falling in Love With Sylvan Cheney
Chapter 444: Falling in Love With Sylvan Cheney
Yet, she did enjoy her time spent in Singapore.
A joy akin to a rebirth.
Joe Heath gently pinched her cheek with a smile, ¡°Keep being silly then.¡±
¡°CEO Heath, the patient has a high temperature, should she be admitted to the hospital?¡± The doctor asked.
¡°Admit her.¡±
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t object, she was tired and her eyes were heavy, ¡°Joe Heath, I want to sleep¡¡±
¡°Then sleep, I¡¯ll stay by your side.¡± Joe Heath tucked her in.
He thought, it might be good to sleep, after waking up, then everything would be over.
¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep, you must not leave. If I wake up and don¡¯t find you, I will panic.¡± Jasmine Yale blinked her eyes.
¡°I won¡¯t, I will stay by your side.¡±
Only then did Jasmine Yale close her eyes and fell asleep peacefully.
She was really tired.
Joe Heath felt a pang of pity for Jasmine Yale, thissscks someone who genuinely treats her well.
The iv drip kept flowing.
Jasmine Yale fell asleep quickly, she was really exhausted.
Joe Heath stepped outside, gently closing the door behind him, and went to the smoking room to light up a cigarette.
The sky outside was still overcast with heavy clouds, as if teeming with countless droplets of rain.
Maybe, he should¡¯ve stopped Jasmine Yale froming.
He realized, she came only to bid her past a final farewell.
How did he not notice, that she loved Sylvan Cheney.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She loved him deeply and crazily.
The deeper the love, the deeper the hatred.
The love they once had is now indifference.
He knew nothing, had no part in her past, but he would guard her future well.
Thisss, no matter how optimistic and strong she appears to be on the outside, could not change her innate sense of inferiority.
Perhaps, Sylvan Cheney deeply hurt her.
Of all people, why did she have to fall for Sylvan Cheney.
Sylvan Cheney, the one many girls chased relentlessly, never once showed any affection.
Sylvan Cheney was not her Mr. Right.
That man, was heartless.
Joe Heath chain smoked several cigarettes.
Just then, Joe Heath¡¯s phone rang.
¡°CEO Heath, there¡¯s trouble, Lincoln Lamar wants to terminate his contract with Star Sharp, could youe over?¡±
¡°Terminate the contract? Does he know how much the penalty is?¡± Joe Heath scoffed.
¡°He didn¡¯te personally, it was his agent. Not just termination, he is nning to retire.¡±
¡°What happened? Has he gone mad? He is at the peak of his career with a bright future, why retire now?¡± Joe Heath roared.
¡°I also tried to persuade him, but Lincoln Lamar didn¡¯t even take my call, I discussed with his agent.¡±
¡°Did you figure out the reason?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no apparent reason, he just wants to unterally terminate the contract and retire.¡±
¡°No reason? Is this a joke? Give a legitimate reason, or no termination. Star Sharp is not a market, you can¡¯t juste and go as you please!¡±
¡°I attempted to convince him as well, but Lincoln Lamar¡¯s agent kept shaking his head, saying that Lincoln has made up his mind to retire.¡±
¡°Where is Lincoln Lamar?¡±
¡°Swatzend.¡±
¡°What about his agent?¡±
¡°He is at Star Sharp.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± Joe Heath hung up the phone.
Lincoln Lamar being one of the most in-demand stars and an investment of Star Sharp, he just can¡¯t decide to retire. Is he ying house?
Joe Heath sneered, instructed the nurse, grabbed his car keys, and headed downstairs.
Lincoln Lamar is an adult in his twenties and usually has a steady approach, serious about acting.
Why did he suddenly make such an absurd decision?
Nheless, he still deserves an exnation!
Chapter 612: Things Will Get Better, They Will
Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Things Will Get Better, They Will
¡°She had watched hime all the way.
At a young age, he made a name for himself in the business world, single-handedly built his own empire, and possessed unrivaled status and power.
But only she knew how deste his eyes looked when he drunkenly came home in thete hours of the evening.
Only she knew how cruel and brutal it was for him to lose his legs.
He was still so young.
¡®Everything will be better, there¡¯s still lots of hope.¡¯ Jasmine Yale consoled him feebly while crouching at his feet, like a kitten, ¡®You also have Little Chale. Things will get better, they will.¡¯
¡®Jasy,¡¯ he gazed at her with deep seriousness, ¡®I won¡¯t interfere with your life anymore. Will you leave?¡¯
¡®I¡¡¯
A sentence stuck in her throat.
She didn¡¯t utter a word for a long time.
Leave? Leave Landon?
In these troubling days after his ident, she had thought about trying harder to leave Landon, to pursue a postgraduate degree, or study abroad.
And now, when he asked her so directly, she couldn¡¯t utter a word.
¡®During this time, I¡¯vee to realize that you aren¡¯t my appendage, you should have your own life.¡¯ Sylvan Cheney continued, ¡®You¡¯re still young. Thetter half of your life shouldn¡¯t be spent taking care of a cripple and a child.¡¯
¡®Jasy, now that I¡¯m back, if you want to leave, do so. Don¡¯t wait for me to change my mind.¡¯
¡®Don¡¯t talk like that.¡¯ Jasmine Yale suddenly started crying.
Tears flowed uncontrobly down her cheeks.
What does he mean by cripple? He wasn¡¯t.
He was Sylvan Cheney! A genius in the business world, the pride of the heavens!
¡®I am Chale¡¯s biological father, I will take good care of him. I am back now, you can leave him to me.¡¯
Jasmine Yale shook her head, shaking it frantically.
Over time, her bond with Chale Cheney grew stronger. She hadpletely taken the little boy as her own child.
Although Sylvan Cheney had returned, she still couldn¡¯t let go of the little one.
¡®What are you crying for.¡¯ He frowned.
He reached out, gently wiping away her tears with his fingertips.
As his warm fingers touched her eyes, she cried even harder.
¡®Stop crying.¡¯ Sylvan Cheney was helpless, ¡®If you really miss Chale, you cane live with us. I¡¯ve bought a new vi in the outskirts. That¡¯s where I and Chale will be staying from now on.¡¯
Jasmine Yale was silent, her shoulders twitching, wracked with sobs.
She stifled her sobs, her heart was jittering.
Jasmine Yale hesitated.
She missed Little Chale, but she had no rights to openly move into his house.
She remembered what Tomer had said.
If she gets too close to Sylvan Cheney, people will think she¡¯s coveting his wealth and property.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As if reading her mind, Sylvan Cheney said indifferently,
¡®The vi has guest rooms, you can stay as long as you want, and leave when you feel like.¡¯
¡®Jasy, given my current condition, I won¡¯t be able to control you any longer. You have to behave yourself, okay?¡¯
Jasmine Yale nodded numbly, like a puppet.
¡®Good girl.¡¯ He patted her head again.
She sat before him, retracting her sharp ws, behaving very well.
Like a docile kitten, from her eyes to her actions, everything was docile.
¡®Jasy, I apologize for the wrongs I¡¯ve done to you in the past. You¡¯re still young, your life has just begun. I¡¯ll stand behind you, waiting for you to build your own life.¡¯
A single sentence caused the tears Jasmine Yale just swallowed to flow out again.
What was he talking about, why did it sound so harsh to her ears.
She vehemently shook her head.
¡®I haven¡¯t thought about these things, at least not now. I¡¯ll help you take care of Little Chale.¡¯
Chapter 613: A Temper That’s Far From Ordinary
Chapter 613: Chapter 613: A Temper That¡¯s Far From Ordinary
At least, she could share some of his burdens.
She was also very reluctant to part with the little guy.
¡°Jasy, I can no longer guarantee your future happiness. Joe is not bad, you could consider him.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not considering Joe Heath, I made it clear to him a long time ago, we¡¯re just friends.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Jasmine Yale was sobbing so hard that it was like a hand clutching her heart, so tightly that she could hardly breathe.
Her eyes were painfully shattered, broken into ring upon ring of icy patterns, like a broken world.
Her hand was also trembling uncontrobly.
Why had it turned out like this.
Waking up to find everything had changed.
How she wished this was all a dream and when she woke, he would still be the vibrant, handsome Mr. Cheney.
Not the now wheelchair-bound Sylvan Cheney.
The gap was too great, she couldn¡¯t ept it.
She really couldn¡¯t ept it.
¡°Mr. Cheney, your legs will definitely get better. You need to trust the doctors and cooperate with the treatment. You¡¯ll be okay, you¡¯ll be healthy,¡± Jasmine Yale said anxiously.
¡°Jasy, don¡¯t be silly, I¡¯ve already epted this reality.¡±
Unexpectedly, it seemed like he was the oneforting her.
¡°Mr. Cheney, before the New Year, I was harassed on the street, someone saved me that night, was it you?¡± Jasmine Yale recalled.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine Yale was a bit disappointed.
¡°It was one of my subordinates.¡± He exined vaguely.
Jasmine Yale nodded, increasingly disappointed.
¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back for New Year¡¯s with little Chale? Do you know how much he missed you?¡±
¡°During those days, I was in the hospital for treatment.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
¡°Has the little guy caused you any trouble?¡±
¡°No, Chaley has been very good and obedient, he¡¯s the most adorable baby I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
¡°Do you like him?¡±
Jasmine Yale nodded without hesitation: ¡°I do, you¡¯ve taught him very well.¡±
It was truly hard for a man to raise a baby this well.
Although he had maids, the biggest influence definitely came from him.
She could tell that he had given enough fatherly love to little Chale.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He waspletely different from Teagan Cheney.
¡°Good? His temper is quite big.¡± Sylvan looked helpless, ¡°And he¡¯s stubborn, just like you.¡±
Uh¡
Jasmine Yale detected a strong dislike in his words.
Both she and Chale Cheney were disliked by Sylvan Cheney!
How annoying!
Jasmine Yale unconsciously looked into the distance, the little guy had disappeared somewhere.
He would definitely be angry if he heard what his father said.
¡°Mr. Cheney, it¡¯s too cold here, and the air is damp, we should head back,¡± Jasmine Yale said.
¡°Hmm.¡±
After saying that, Sylvan Cheney called Charles Mcintosh.
A little whileter, Charles Mcintosh appeared.
Jasmine Yale hadn¡¯t seen Charles Mcintosh in a long time. Thest time she saw him, he told her that Sylvan Cheney had been in a car ident and was considered dead.
¡°Miss Yale, how are you?¡± Charles McIntosh greeted Jasmine Yale.
¡°Mr. McIntosh.¡± Jasmine Yale nodded.
After the usual pleasantries, McIntosh led them out of the bamboo forest.
Chale Cheney came out again.
This time, he didn¡¯t stick with his father or Jasy, instead, he let them sit in one car and obediently hopped into another one!
Sylvan Cheney was physically challenged, so Jasmine Yale sat next to him to take care of him.
The two of them sat side by side in the back of a Rolls-Royce.
¡°Mr. Cheney, how did the car ident happen, can you tell me? When Charles Mcintosh notified me, I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡±
Even now, she still found it hard to grasp.
Chapter 447 - 447 I will compensate you for your baby’s matter
Chapter 447: I willpensate you for your baby¡¯s matter
Jasmine Yale was puzzled, where had Joe Heath gone? It was impossible for him to just abandon her without a word.
Did something urgente up?
Jasmine sat on the hospital bed, watching TV and flipping through aic book.
The wind was heavy outside, shaking the windows.
The ward was warm, the heat blowing making one sleepy.
Jasmine yawned, brushed back her hair, and casually flipped the pages of her book.
It was unknown how much time passed, but while she was silently leaning on the bed, the door opened.
Sylvan Cheney entered in a different coat, looking travel-worn, his forehead damp with moisture.
Under his eyes were shades of exhaustion, in his hands was a distinctive shopping bag from the Archeus Brand.
¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Sylvan Cheney opened the bag.
Jasmine nced at the time, he had been gone an entire hour, the sky was already dark.
He untied the scarf around his neck and put it by the bed.
As the bag opened, a delicious aroma filled the room.
¡°Didn¡¯t you use to not like meat pastries?¡± Sylvan Cheney remarked lightly, ¡°Have your taste changed?¡±
¡°Before¡¡± Jasmine started to speak, then stopped.
In the past, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like them, but he didn¡¯t.
Since he didn¡¯t like it, she wouldn¡¯t eat it too.
¡°Hmm?¡± Sylvan frowned, sensing something in her words.
¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to change one¡¯s taste?¡± Jasmine replied.
She reached for one, she was truly hungry.
Archeus Brand¡¯s pastries, she loved them.
She lowered her head to eat the pastry, hot and truly delicious.
As she ate, Sylvan watched her.
¡°Jasmine Yale, I have to go out and handle some important matters in the next few days. Stay in Landon, don¡¯t run off.¡± Sylvan¡¯s gaze fell on her face.
¡°I¡¯m going to work in Singapore.¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression was calm.
In truth, she didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with Sylvan Cheney.
¡°I know what you hate me for.¡± Sylvan¡¯s hand uncontrobly reached out to her hair. ¡°Your baby was aborted, and I didn¡¯t know.¡±
There was a thud-
The mooncake in Jasmine¡¯s hand fell to the floor.
The mooncake rolled a circle and then came to a stop.
Her heart felt like it had been hit with a hammer, it hurt.
It shattered to pieces with a crash.
For three years, she hadn¡¯t mentioned the baby in front of Sylvan, because she didn¡¯t dare to.
The baby came inappropriately.
It was normal for him not to want it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
But she never thought that he would bring it up at this moment.
Yes, voluntarily.
She looked up at him, her eyes misty, her voice trembling: ¡°Didn¡¯t know? You didn¡¯t know?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant.¡± Sylvan said in a deep voice, ¡°Rest assured, I willpensate you for your baby.¡±
In that moment, Jasmine¡¯s vision blurred with tears, her heart uncontrobly trembled.
Compensation?
With what could hepensate?
Could the lost child return?
¡°Sylvan, whether you knew or not, my baby is gone. Since you said you didn¡¯t know, I¡¯ll forgive you. After all, my baby is gone, right?¡±
Jasmine was extraordinarily calm.
She hadn¡¯t considered this answer.
But, three years had passed, regardless of who was right or wrong, it was pointless to discuss.
¡°Stay in Landon, I will properlypensate you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want yourpensation, really, I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Jasmine choked back tears, her expression dazed, ¡°The mistake I made three years ago was my own.¡±
Sylvan bowed and handed her another piece of fresh pastry.
¡°Eat first.¡± Sylvan said softly.
¡°Where is Joe Heath?¡± Jasmine asked, lifting her head.
Chapter 448: The One I Raised, The One I Taught, The One I Recognized
Chapter 448: The One I Raised, The One I Taught, The One I Recognized
Their gazes met, and Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes instantly darkened.
¡°Do you miss him?¡±
¡°I want to know where he¡¯s gone.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t see him for a while.¡± Sylvan¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°Eat something!¡±
Jasmine Yale looked at him in disbelief, then said no more.
Composing herself, Jasmine sat on the bed eating mooncakes.
The mooncakes from Archeus Brand tasted really good, they had a unique vor of Landon.
They were salty and melted in the mouth.
Jasmine stopped asking him anything about the baby. She didn¡¯t need hispensation, truly she didn¡¯t.
Three years had passed since it happened.
Any attempt to revisit that now seemed pointless.
¡°Do you want some?¡± Jasmine offered him a mooncake.
She knew he didn¡¯t like them much; she only mentioned it casually.
Unexpectedly, Sylvan, without any reservation, leaned in and took a bite out of the mooncake she had started eating!
¡°Tastes quite good.¡± Sylvan was smug.
¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like these meat-filled mooncakes?¡± She recoiled and was about to throw it away after he had taken a bite.
Sylvan caught her wrist, stopping her from discarding it: ¡°You¡¯ve already wasted one, believe it or not, if you waste another, I¡¯ll starve you for three days. Okay?¡±
Jasmine fell silent.
He held her hand, and she noticed that his hand was rather cold.
Seeing that Jasmine¡¯s mood was rtively stable, Sylvan gently stroked her head.
Jasmine instinctively dodged it, but Sylvan still caught her hand.
¡°Don¡¯t go back to Sinkapore. Are you sure there¡¯s nobody here in Landon that you¡¯re missing?¡± Sylvan sighed inwardly.
¡°No.¡± Jasmine munched on her mooncake.
Sylvan fell silent.
He hadn¡¯t expected her to answer in such a definitive and clear-cut manner.
¡°When the hell are you going to develop a conscience,¡± Sylvan exhaled in frustration, ¡°Forget it, whether you have a conscience or not, you¡¯re my responsibility and my doing. I ept that.¡±
Jasmine nced at him.
She wasn¡¯t seeing things, she could see the frustration in Sylvan¡¯s face. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Deep frustration.
Was he disappointed in her?
Hardly.
Jasmine¡¯s fever had subsided, but she didn¡¯t have much strength left. After eating two mooncakes, she couldn¡¯t eat any more.
Sylvan brought her a cup of warm milk.
Jasmine nced at him, then at the milk.
¡°Afraid I might have poisoned it?¡± Sylvan asked coolly.
¡°No, why haven¡¯t you gone home yet?¡± Jasmine was puzzled.
Didn¡¯t he just get engaged?
Even if his fianc¨¦e was angry, shouldn¡¯t he try to win her back?
¡°Afraid you might run off again.¡±
Sylvan sat on the edge of the bed, handing her the milk.
Feeling parched, Jasmine took the cup and gulped down a few mouthfuls.
¡°You¡¯re keeping such a close eye on me, how can I run away? Why won¡¯t you let me run away?¡± Jasmine red at him, antagonism evident in her eyes.
Sylvan¡¯s hand stroked her hair.
In his eyes, there was a profound glow with an undefined meaning.
Her hair was still so soft. One of his favorite things to do was to touch her head.
It seemed that it had be his habit.
Since she was eight years old.
¡°If you run away and I can¡¯t find you again, what should I do?¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice was hoarse.
Last time, he had almost lost her forever.
Forever.
The feeling still vivid, as if smelling the tip of the nose, he could catch a whiff of the chilling scent of blood in the air.
He was scared.
Jasmine stared at his eyes coldly, ¡°Are you afraid there won¡¯t be a suitable match for Ynda Fern¡¯s heart transnt¡¡±
¡°That has nothing to do with it. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡±
¡°So you¡¯ve given up on her?¡± Jasmine asked indifferently.
How could Sylvan Cheney bear to give up on Ynda Fern.
Chapter 449: 449: Slapping Sylvan Cheney
Chapter 449: pping Sylvan Cheney
His childhood sweetheart, the one he had loved since they were kids.
¡°Stay out of her matters!¡± Sylvan Cheney frowned, he didn¡¯t like how much Jasmine Yale was asking.
¡°Hmpf.¡± Jasmine Yale snorted coldly.
She put her empty cup on the table, turning away indifferently.
¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now, Mr. Cheney, would you kindly leave?¡±
¡°I¡¯m staying here tonight.¡±
Sylvan Cheney took off his coat, hung it on the coat rack, and cleaned up the food that Jasmine Yale had left behind.
Jasmine Yale was instantly enraged, jumping up from the bed.
¡°Are you out of your mind!¡±
Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t reply, silently loosening his tie, unbuttoning his shirt, his face was still as cold and indifferent as always.
He went to the bathroom and started to clean up, ignoring Jasmine Yale¡¯s indifference and questions.
Jasmine Yale was really exasperated.
She was sincerely dumbfounded by Sylvan Cheney.
Not long after, he came out of the shower, d in a dark grey robe.
Seeing Jasmine Yale lying on her side with her eyes tightly closed, Sylvan Cheney patted her leg.
¡°Go take a shower.¡±
He leaned in, his warm breath tickling Jasmine Yale¡¯s ear.
Jasmine Yale wasn¡¯t asleep, she sat up on the bed, raised her hand, and pped Sylvan Cheney!
Sylvan Cheney didn¡¯t dodge, taking the p squarely.
A loud ¡°smack¡± sounded in the quiet room.
Jasmine Yale was stupefied.
Her hand, slightly trembling.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even her long eyshes were shaking.
With his reflexes, he could¡¯ve dodged that p, but he didn¡¯t.
She didn¡¯t know where she found the courage to p him.
In Landon, it was only him doing the hitting, not the other way around.
Fear and unease shed through her eyes, she felt a sense of dread.
She was scared and wanted to back away.
There was a handprint visible on Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face but he grabbed her hand, pinned her down to the bed, keeping her from moving an inch!
¡°Feeling better now? Huh?¡±
He leaned against her, putting pressure that left Jasmine Yale nowhere to escape.
The unique masculine scent, that belonged to only him, filled the air, prompting Jasmine Yale to avoid it fearfully.
Sylvan Cheney, pressing against her,nded a precise kiss on her lips.
Her fever had just subsided, making her lips slightly pale.
He fixed her by the chin, leaving her no room to avoid, and deepened the kiss.
Jasmine Yale was already weak, and the imbnce of strength was so great that she quickly turned out to be at the losing end.
This kiss, brought with it an indescribable dominance and possessiveness.
Breaths intertwined, scents in chaos.
The air between Jasmine Yale was filled with Sylvan Cheney¡¯s scent.
This time, she waspletely awake, absolutely awake, knowing what he was doing.
But the disparity in strength between men and women was too great, she waspletely at his mercy.
Sylvan Cheney kissed her intently, with a touch of ruthlessness, showing no sign of letting up.
Jasmine Yale¡¯s body went limp, her hands, her legs were pinned down hard by him!
She tried to bite Sylvan Cheney, but he had already gotten used to her tricks and gave her no chance to take a shot.
This raging kiss was like a violent sandstorm outside!
Wild! Unrestrained! Overwhelming!
Moreover, there was a trend of it escting!
Sylvan Cheney had no intention of letting Jasmine Yale go, his kisses seeking her unique scent.
This scent that had apanied him for twelve years, he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with.
The more familiar it was, the more he wanted to monopolize it, the more he dreaded losing it.
An ambiguous perfume filled the air, it was full of ambiguity.
Jasmine Yale was so breathless from his kisses that she felt as if she was suffocating.
Chapter 617: 617: We Agreed to Walk Together all our Lives
Chapter 617: Chapter 617: We Agreed to Walk Together all our Lives
Ynda dropped the bag in her hand and rushed to Sylvan¡¯s side, wrapping her arm around his waist.
¡°Mr. Cheney, where are you hurt? How could this happen? I heard it was Teagan who did this, is that true?¡±
Ynda lifted her head, looking at Sylvan with searing eyes.
Underneath, tears swirled, eyes swollen and red.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Sylvan responded nonchntly.
¡°Mr. Cheney, you¡¯re lying to me! How can you be okay! Have the doctors checked on you? What did they say? I received news that you and grandfather¡¯s car went off a cliff, I couldn¡¯t believe it! I just couldn¡¯t!¡±
Ynda was losing control of her emotions, tears streaming down her face.
Her makeup was smeared, and she was crying heavily.
The whole living room was filled only with Ynda¡¯s sobs.
¡°They told me you were back, and I rushed over as soon as I got the news, but¡ Mr. Cheney, could Ie to take care of you? Please give me a chance. Grandfather is gone, I don¡¯t want to lose you too. I have very few people who care about me in this world, you don¡¯t know how much grief I¡¯m in.¡±
Ynda held on to Sylvan¡¯s waist, refusing to let go.
¡°There are doctors and servants, you help me manage the Cheney Residence,¡± Sylvan said calmly.
¡°Mr. Cheney, can we go back to the Cheney Residence? I¡¯ve tidied it up, it¡¯s just as it was, can we go back? I¡¯ll cook for you, take care of you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a suitable ce for recuperation.¡±
¡°Then Mr. Cheney, how severe are your injuries exactly? I¡¯m really worried about you.¡±
¡°As you can see, this is the best my condition can be,¡± Sylvan responded indifferently.
¡°Mr. Cheney, why did this happen¡¡± Ynda sobbed heavily, ¡°Can I take care of you? I love you¡ I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you¡ We promised each other, to go through life together¡¡±
She didn¡¯t let go of her hold on Sylvan.
Kitchen.
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t have the habit of eavesdropping on others¡¯ conversations, but Ynda¡¯s cries were so loud, some words inevitably reached her ears.
We promised to go through life together.
Really?
Jasmine looked out the window, Ynda was holding Sylvan tightly and refusing to let go.
She turned away, silently cutting fruit.
¡°Miss Yale, let me do it,¡± the cook came over.
¡°It¡¯s fine, I can do it.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t want to be idle.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The cook had no choice but to ept.
Jasmine cut a variety of fruits, carefully arranging a fruit tter.
In the living room, Ynda was still crying off and on, though her sobs were softer now.
After a while, Ynda and Sylvan together walked down the warm corridor, leaving the living room.
As their figures gradually disappeared, Jasmine carried the fruit tter towards Chale Cheney¡¯s bedroom.
The little guy was watching TV.
¡°Jasy!¡± he shouted happily.
¡°Come, have some fruits. Do you want Jasy to feed you?¡±
¡°Baby feeds Jasy!¡±
As he said this, the little guy picked up a piece of apple without asking and fed it to Jasmine.
Jasmine bit into it, it was sweet.
She smiled, her eyes squinting into lines.
When the little guy¡¯s chubby hand brushed against her cheek, it felt even warmer than the sun.
¡°Jasy, should we send some fruits to dad too?¡± The little guy blinked innocently.
Jasmine hesitated for a moment.
¡°Your dad is receiving guests right now, it¡¯s not a good time.¡±
¡°Oh! Then he won¡¯t get to eat the fruit tter Jasy made.¡±
¡°Hmm, we won¡¯t give him any.¡±
¡°Good!¡± The little guyughed.
He wagged his feet, sitting happily on the bed, watching TV and chatting with Jasmine.
The only thing that upset him was that his father was injured.
¡°Jasy, when do you think dad¡¯s injury will heal? I¡¯m really worried.¡±
Chapter 618: 618: You Will Be With Elder Cheney, Right?
Chapter 618: Chapter 618: You Will Be With Elder Cheney, Right?
Jasmine Yale fed him a red grape.
¡°He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯s just a little hurt. He still needs to take Little Chale out to y in the future!¡± Jasmine Yale cooed to him.
She didn¡¯t know if this was a kind lie or not, but someday, the little guy would understand.
¡°Yes, yes, Daddy wants to take Baby out to y.¡± The little boy muttered, ¡°Jasy, now that Daddy is back, will you stay with him? You said that, you like him.¡±
Uh¡
Suddenly, Jasmine Yale¡¯s face turned ck.
She had only said that to cheer up the little guy.
But she hadn¡¯t expected the little guy to remember.
The little guy, with too good of a memory.
¡°Jasy.¡± Chale Cheney blinked his big eyes at her.
Seeing her hesitating, his eyes radiated hurt and innocence.
Why was she hesitating, even though she clearly said she liked him?
¡°Jasy,¡± he called again, ¡°You¡¯re going to stay with Elder Cheney, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Jasmine Yale, feeling helpless, nodded: ¡°I live here.¡±
The little guy looked very satisfied!
He danced with joy!
¡°I knew it, Jasy can¡¯t bear to leave me or Daddy!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Jasmine Yale felt like, as long as Little Chale was happy, it was good.
He was already pitiful enough, she just wanted him to feel a little happiness.
Jasmine Yale sat and watched TV with Chale Cheney for a while, and only rose to go back to the kitchen once all the fruit on the te had been eaten.
Unexpectedly, Miss Ynda was still there.
She was talking with Sylvan Cheney deep down the corridor, standing tenderly beside Sylvan Cheney.
asionally she would whisper something into Sylvan¡¯s ear, and sometimes she wouldugh out loud.
They were so far away that Jasmine Yale naturally didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.
Jasmine Yale paused in her steps, retracted her gaze, and silently walked towards the kitchen.
¡°Miss Yale, are there any dishes that the young master particrly likes? We¡¯ll cook them for lunch.¡± The cook asked.
Jasmine Yale stopped and chatted with the cook for a while.
She told the cook what Chale Cheney and Sylvan Cheney liked to eat.
Fearing she would disturb Miss Ynda and Sylvan Cheney when she left, she stayed in the kitchen.
Until Miss Ynda left.
In the afternoon, the gloom in the sky gradually dispersed, and the pale sun weakly shone onto the ground.
After lunch, the servants took Chale Cheney out to y.
Sylvan Cheney lit a cigarette, squinting as he watched Jasmine Yale, who was cleaning the coffee table.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jasmine Yale felt his gaze and awkwardly looked up¨C
¡°Mr. Cheney, my things are still at my ce. I need to get them.¡±
¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll have Charles Mcintosh take you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Jasmine Yale finished cleaning the teapot and cups, then poured him a cup of Longjing tea.
¡°I told Little Chale that your wounds will heal and that you¡¯ll take him out to y. For Little Chale¡¯s sake, you must cooperate well with the doctor for your treatment,¡± Jasmine Yale said.
¡°You¡¯re quite good at coaxing children.¡±
¡°He¡¯s still young, and you¡¯re his only rtive. I don¡¯t want him to get hurt.¡±
Like the incident today, it had scared her quite a bit.
Sylvan Cheney took a puff of his cigarette, not saying a word.
Jasmine Yale stood up, nced at him, hesitating.
Sylvan Cheney narrowed his eyes, his gaze deep: ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, say it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jasmine dodged his gaze, ¡°I just thought that Miss Ynda might be better at taking care of people than me. It would be better if she came.¡±
¡°No one is born knowing how to care for others.¡±
¡°¡¡± Jasmine Yale unexpectedly had nothing to rebut that with.
¡°Go get your things.¡± Sylvan Cheneymanded.
¡°Oh.¡±
Jasmine Yale obedientlyplied.
She had promised Sylvan Cheney and Chale Cheney, and she had no ns to break her promise.
Seeing Sylvan Cheney in his current state, it hurt her heart.
Chapter 452: 452: She reads a book, he watches her.
Chapter 452: She reads a book, he watches her.
A man buying these things always feels weird.
Even more so if it¡¯s someone like Sylvan Cheney.
She got up to go to the bathroom and change into the new pajamas he bought.
When she came out, he was sitting on the couch with his legs crossed, his face sullen, with an indescribable look.
She dug into her wallet, and handed him a stack of renminbi.
¡°Thank you.¡±
This move thoroughly angered Sylvan Cheney.
He grabbed her wrist and forcefully pulled her into his arms.
Her hand shook and the money scattered on the floor!
¡°You¡¯re keeping this close an ount with me? Huh?¡± Sylvan¡¯s voice trembled with outrage.
¡°Some things are better kept straight,¡± Jasmine Yale said lightly.
¡°How about feelings? How do you count them? Teach me.¡±
¡°Feelings? I separate them very clearly, Mr. Cheney, I used to like you, but it was just youthful ignorance. Doesn¡¯t everyone have those moments?¡± Jasmine said, ¡°We¡¯ve had no contact for three years, and I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡±
¡°Looking back, my fondness for you was like any other young girl¡¯s ¨C I simply liked that you were handsome. Mr. Cheney, you indeed are handsome, really.¡±
¡°Jasmine Yale, I don¡¯t want to hear this kind of nonsense from you!¡±
Sylvan was angry, thoroughly angry.
Jasmine¡¯s wrist was red from his grip, and she was held down on his thigh, unable to move.
Her expression remained calm.
Even if he told her that the baby wasn¡¯t his, they still weren¡¯t meant to be.
She couldn¡¯t understand him. He was like abyrinth ¨C the deeper she went, the more she feared.
Hisplicated emotions, hisplicated methods, hisplicated background,
All she saw in those twelve years was just the tip of the iceberg.
This scared her very much.
Besides, he now had a fianc¨¦e.
She knew her ce.
¡°You can put me down. If you don¡¯t want the money, I¡¯ll take it back. I know you¡¯re not short of money,¡± Jasmine turned her head away.
Sylvan Cheney released his grip, and his tone rxed, ¡°Life is long, I have plenty of patience.¡±
Jasmine jumped off hisp.
She didn¡¯t understand what he was saying.
She tidied her hair and took the pills from the table.
¡°Mr. Cheney, are you really going to sleep here? If so, will you sleep on the bed or on the couch? If you choose the bed, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there a third choice?¡±
¡°The floor,¡± Jasmine rolled her eyes.
Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡¡±
Jasmine really didn¡¯t feel like sleeping, especially with Sylvan Cheney present.
She sat on the bed reading aic book.
The books that Charles Mcintosh had brought were pretty good, amusing ones.
Sylvan Cheney was sitting on the couch.
She read her book, he watched her.
Her hair hanging down was docile, such a sight easily made him forget her sharp ws.
When she found something interesting in theic book, she¡¯dugh to herself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She pretended as if Sylvan Cheney wasn¡¯t there at all.
Sylvan was upset, realizing he wasn¡¯t even as good as a game oric book.
This feeling was very unpleasant.
¡°I¡¯m going outside to smoke,¡± Sylvan could no longer control himself, took a packet of cigarettes, and walked out.
Once he left, Jasmine nced out the window.
Outside, it¡¯s pitch ck and very quiet.
From time to time, you could hear the roar of the wind, causing the window ss to squeak.
The outside was very cold, but the room was warm.
Jasmine wrapped herself in a nket,ughing while she read.
It was only after she had finished reading another two books that she finally felt sleepy.
When she put down theic book, Sylvan had returned.
Chapter 453: 453 - You Can Only Be Mine
Chapter 453: ¨C You Can Only Be Mine
His body smelled strongly of smoke.
Jasmine Yale sniffed, looking up at him.
During those twelve years, he was careful and she rarely saw him smoke.
But now, he seemed to suppress himself less when he was in front of her, smoking heavily.
He went to the bedside and held her hand.
The next second, his eyebrows knotted, ¡°Your hands are so cold. Stop reading, go to sleep early.¡±
Jasmine Yale reflexively drew her hand back.
She was naturally cold-blooded, her hands and feet freezing in winter. She had just started her period, and would probably get even colderter on.
Jasmine didn¡¯t want to sleep, she simply couldn¡¯t.
¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡± Sylvan Cheney asked.
He remembered, when she had her period, she would always be in so much pain.
But it seemed like she was doing okay today.
Jasmine shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll make you a cup of brown sugar water. Drink it before you sleep.¡± Sylvan stood up.
¡°The hospital doesn¡¯t have brown sugar, and it¡¯s cold outside. You don¡¯t need to go out.¡± Jasmine wasn¡¯t used to this Sylvan Cheney.
Although in those twelve years, he would effortlessly do these things.
But that was all in the past now.
Maybe, this was his idea ofpensation?
But she didn¡¯t want it.
¡°I bought some earlier.¡± Sylvan said casually.
Jasmine was taken aback for a moment. He still remembered that her stomach would ache during her period.
Jasmine lowered her head, her gaze falling on theic book. But she couldn¡¯t concentrate on it anymore.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Soon, Sylvan made her a cup of brown sugar tea. The ratio of water to sugar and the temperature were always perfect.
He also prepared a hot water bag for her and ced it in her quilt.
¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Since the matter of my infant has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± Jasmine¡¯s tone was dull.
¡°If I were in Landon, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer like this.¡± said Sylvan.
So, he was still feeling guilty.
This guilt, he can¡¯t make up for.
In the data he found, it was described¡ª
When she was pregnant, it was tough for her. She had gone to the hospital alone, keeping it a secret from everyone and not daring to let anyone know.
She never told him about the hardships she suffered.
Probably she didn¡¯t deign to tell him, or maybe she thought there was no point in mentioning it since it was already three years ago.
¡°If you really want to make it up to me, then let me go. I¡¯m doing very well in Sinkapore now.¡± Jasmine looked into his profound eyes.
She didn¡¯t need hispensation, not at all.
Sylvan knew she was doing well.
She had a good job, good colleagues, and she also found the time to travel.
¡°Is it that when I¡¯m with you, you cannot feel happiness?¡± Sylvan also looked at her eyes.
Their eyes met and the air became colder.
Jasmine¡¯s hand caressed the hot water bag inside the quilt. It was warm.
She didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°I can agree to any of your requests except for two.¡± There was a warning and threat in Sylvan¡¯s tone. ¡°You are not allowed to leave Landon or be with Joe Heath.¡±
¡°Why should I?¡± Jasmine thought he was being incredibly unreasonable.
¡°Just because you were raised by me and you can only belong to me.¡± Sylvan¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t give any ground.
¡°Don¡¯t be so unreasonable!¡± Jasmine was angry, shaking with rage.
He had an infinite possessiveness for her.
Just because he had picked her up. She was not allowed to go with anyone else.
¡°I don¡¯t want to be reasonable when ites to you!¡± Sylvan stared at her, his eyes burning and deep.
He had no sense of reason when it came to her.
All of his youthful recklessness, joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness were tied up in her.
What reason could there be when it came to her!
Chapter 454: 454: Difficult to Get Pregnant Again
Chapter 454: Difficult to Get Pregnant Again
Jasmine Yale was extremely upset.
However, Landon was his territory, and if he didn¡¯t let her leave, she had no way to escape.
Joe Heath¡¯s sudden disappearance surely had something to do with him.
Sylvan Cheney took her hands into his, noticing they were no longer cold, he gently covered her with the quilt.
¡°The winters in Landon are dry and cold, make sure you take care of your health and avoid getting sick again,¡± Sylvan Cheney let go of his emotions, his voice softening slightly, ¡°Be obedient.¡±
¡°You can go to the Respected Majesty anytime, and if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll find you another ce.¡±
¡°The apartment you rented is still avable, and I¡¯ve bought you a condominium, I¡¯ll give you the keys in a few days.¡±
Jasmine Yale stared at him.
He rarely spoke so much, he was usually a man of few words.
But she really didn¡¯t want hispensation.
She didn¡¯t need it.
Not at all.
Everything was lost forever; anypensation was useless.
Moreover, doctors told her that her health was poor and it was difficult for her to get pregnant again.
¡°Sleep,¡± Sylvan Cheney sat at the edge of the bed and looked at her.
Jasmine Yale didn¡¯t know what to say, so she nodded andy down.
She was holding a hot water bottle in her arms, her body was warm and not cold.
But the coldness in her heart didn¡¯t warm up.
The wind was howling outside. Maybe because she had argued with Sylvan Cheney, they were both exhausted and Jasmine fell asleep quickly.
Sylvan Cheney stood by the window, looking outside.
The window ss was covered with a thinyer of mist, and it was hazy.
Outside the window, it began to snow.
The first snowfall in Landon that winter.
¡
In the middle of the night, Jasmine Yale was awakened by a stomachache.
Her lower abdomen convulsed, the pain keeping her awake.
¡°It hurts¡ it hurts¡¡± She tossed and turned in pain, her little hand clutching her abdomen.
The hot water bag had cooled, and despite the ample heating in the room, her hands and feet were still icy cold.
Sylvan Cheney, who was a light sleeper, immediately sat up when he heard the noise. He rushed to her bed and switched the bedsidemp on.
¡°Jasy!¡± He frowned and called out.
Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t open her eyes, only vaguely aware of someone calling her name.
She knew it was Sylvan Cheney.
He was the only one there.
Sweat dripped down Jasmine Yale¡¯s forehead, the pain was unbearable.
She curled up, her voice weak, ¡°It hurts¡¡±
Sylvan Cheney touched her hand, it was cold.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here,¡± Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face remained incredibly calm.
He warmed another hot water bottle for Jasmine Yale before going to the nurse to fetch medicine.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The light shone on Jasmine Yale¡¯s face, herplexion pale as paper.
¡°Take the medicine,¡± Sylvan Cheney had two white pills in the palm of his hand.
He helped Jasmine Yale sit up.
Seeing her in such intense pain, his heart skipped a beat.
She usually had pain every month, but it was never this severe.
With feeble strength, Jasmine Yale leaned against Sylvan Cheney¡¯s chest, letting him feed her the pills.
The warm water slid down her throat, easing her pain a little.
¡°Once you¡¯ve taken the medicine you¡¯ll feel better, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Sylvan Cheney stroked her head, pulling her closer into his embrace.
Jasmine Yale curled up, like a little kitten.
Sylvan Cheney gently massaged her abdomen, not too hard nor too soft, it was just right.
Seeing her like this, his heart pounded.
Jasmine Yale felt numb with pain, she reached out and grabbed Sylvan Cheney¡¯s pajamas in a daze.
She hadn¡¯t been this bad before, since she lost the baby, she had been gued with illness.
¡°Good girl, sleep, I¡¯m here,¡±
Sylvan Cheneyforted her, likeforting a child.
Chapter 622: 622: Single, Unmarried, No Girlfriend
Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Single, Unmarried, No Girlfriend
She suddenly remembered what Doctor Dney said ¨C
Sylvan Cheney is bound to be extremely sensitive right now, fearing someone will scorn him for hisck of mobility.
But she¡¯s not disgusted by him. no, not at all.
It¡¯s just that she despises him for being unscrupulous.
However, when dealing with a patient, she cannot be too impugning. So, Jasmine Yale decided to take the initiative to give in.
¡°I won¡¯t argue with you anymore, I¡¯ll take good care of you. Where is your medicine box?¡± Jasmine diverged the topic.
¡°Medicine box?¡±
¡°Doctor Dney mentioned you might face some headache or difort at night. I want to get familiar with your medication so that I can handle small issues if needed.¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°Where is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s on the left side of the wardrobe.¡±
¡°Oh, ok.¡±
Jasmine Yale found a small medicine box, which was filled with a variety of medicine.
Just a nce at it made her head spin, she didn¡¯t understand any of it.
Fortunately, each medicine had notes. She checked each box carefully.
When she¡¯s serious, she looked innocently pure. Her sparkling eyes, high nose, and those delicate, slender eyshes like butterfly wings.
With a blink of eyes, she¡¯s as charming as a sprite.
Sylvan Cheney watched her intently as she squatted on the ground reading the instructions.
The light fell on his brows and eyes, leaving a soft touch in his deep eyes. His lips curled up slightly and his face as soft as possible.
After much contemtion, Jasmine Yale managed to figure things out at some level.
¡°Mr. Cheney, the names of these medicines are so hard toprehend, I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t study science.¡± Jasmine Yale said, her head spinning.
¡°You¡¯re not that great in arts either.¡±
¡°¡¡± Jasmine Yale really wanted to roll her eyes at him.
She took a pen and made notes on the medicine box, and when she encountered words she didn¡¯t recognize, she pointed them out to Sylvan Cheney ¨C
¡°Mr. Cheney, what does this word say?¡±
Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡¡±
She practically exhausted all afternoon understanding these pots and pills.
Sylvan didn¡¯t go anywhere, staying in the bedroom with her.
After two or three hours, she finally stood up.
¡°Good, finally sorted it out and the room is tidy now.¡± Jasmine said.
She brought her textbooks and books into the bedroom.
¡°Mr. Cheney, could you teach me if I have trouble understanding English?¡± She raised the question.
Before, Sylvan Cheney would always help her out whenever she didn¡¯t understand something.
It felt like he knew everything.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
English, politics, philosophy¡She never came across anything he didn¡¯t know about.
She respected him for this.
¡°Depends on your attitude.¡± Sylvanmented casually.
Jasmine Yale was somewhat taken aback, Is this even a valid point? Is he being petty?
Seeing his haughty expression, Jasmine Yale sneered and pped her textbook loudly.
¡°I have an attitude problem and a bad temper, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t teach, I can ask Professor Mackenzie.¡±
¡°Who is Professor Mackenzie? Hmm? How old? Male or female?¡±
¡°Man, 28 years old, English teacher, just met.¡±
Sylvan¡¯s eyes instantly became cold, a cold radiance converged in his pupils.
His lips were tightly pressed, his face turned grave.
¡°He teaches English really well, very gentleman-like, very elegant, tall and typical teacher type, very ssy.¡±
¡°Single, unmarried, has no girlfriend.¡±
Jasmine Yale spoke all at once.
She noticed Sylvan¡¯s expression changed, so she added nonchntly, ¡°He¡¯s even more handsome than your brother Joe Heath. Though not as good as you, he¡¯s definitely younger, has a good temperament and a pleasant character.¡±
¡°Jasmine Yale!¡±
He was annoyed already.
Jasmine Yale, cradling a stack of textbooks, shed a smile at him: ¡°I was making things up.¡±
Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡¡±
Professor Mackenzie¡¯s son, Harlow Mackenzie, was already over twenty. There¡¯s no way he could still be single and unmarried.
Chapter 623: Do You Think I Can’t Support You?
Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Do You Think I Can¡¯t Support You?
¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re the most handsome and the best.¡± Jasmine Yale pacified him like a child.
He¡¯s in trouble now, probably couldn¡¯t handle any jabs.
She decided not to tease him anymore.
¡°¡¡± Sylvan Cheney was speechless.
Jasmine Yale, with books in hand, headed out: ¡°Can I go to your study to read? Can I borrow yourputer? I promise I won¡¯t mess with your stuff.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Sylvan Cheney acquiesced.
Jasmine Yale couldn¡¯t quite exin her current feelings, as if the gloom of the past few days had been suddenly blown away by the wind.
The heavy stone that had been pressing on her heart had already shifted.
He came back, he was still alive, that¡¯s probably the luckiest thing.
Compared to life and death, everything else is trivial.
Jasmine Yale walked up the stairs to the study on the second floor.
The study had an open view, and by pushing the windows, you could see the scenery outside¡ª
Pavilions, flowing streams, and fountains.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The scenery was beautiful and romantic.
Although it was winter, there wasn¡¯t much destion. A thinyer of sunlight came directly down, draping over the treetops and the ground with a yellow hue.
Bedroom.
As soon as Jasmine Yale left, Sylvan Cheney made a call to Charles Mcintosh.
¡°Mr. Cheney.¡±
¡°Have you checked on Chale¡¯s matter today?¡±
¡°I have. There are no surprises.¡±
¡°What was in the syringe.¡±
¡°A kind of disablement drug that can cause intellectual stagnation to control someone.¡±
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, resembling ice spikes. His whole body was enveloped in intense coldness.
Charles Mcintosh on the other end of the phone further exined the progression of the matter.
Sylvan Cheney listened, his face growing heavy.
¡°Mr. Cheney, are there any other instructions? I¡¯m currently at the police station.¡±
¡°You know what needs to be done.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Charles Mcintosh naturally understood.
¡°Oh, and call Elder Dney; tell him to rece all the medicines in the medical box with vitamins.¡±
Charles Mcintosh: ¡°¡..¡±
Sylvan Cheney never thought that the foolish woman would seriously go through all the medicines in the box and also keep track of them.
When Jasmine Yale is serious, he¡¯s helpless.
After the call, Sylvan Cheney went to the study.
She was engrossed in her studies, holding a pen in one hand and supporting her head with the other, mumbling phrases.
Sylvan Cheney watched her at the door for a long time.
This scene brought back memories from when she was in her teens¡ª
When she encountered something she didn¡¯t understand, she would frown, chewing on her pen indecisively.
Sylvan Cheney stood at the door for a long time, and she didn¡¯t even notice.
He lightly coughed and knocked on the door.
Only then did Jasmine Yale raise her head: ¡°What brings you here?¡±
¡°Are you so determined to pursue your postgraduate studies?¡± Sylvan Cheney approached her.
Jasmine looked at the test papers on the table and then back at him, nodding.
¡°You think I can¡¯t provide for you?¡±
Jasmine Yale shook her head, ¡°I just want to be self-sufficient, that¡¯s all.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face fell.
Seeing his face darken, she immediately changed her words, sitting upright: ¡°No, I just want to experience college life!¡±
He¡¯s sick, she can¡¯t say things he doesn¡¯t want to hear.
She can¡¯t agitate him.
¡°Oh, who is Professor Mackenzie?¡±
¡°How did you know¡ ¡± Jasmine Yale nced at him, ¡°Professor Theodore Mackenzie from the English department at Landon University.¡±
Still so caught up in this matter.
Theodore Mackenzie was a big name, Sylvan Cheney understood.
¡°I¡¯m going back to reading. I wille downstairs once I finish the readingprehension questions on this test paper,¡± Jasmine Yale showed him the test paper in her hand.
Sylvan Cheney lifted his arm and flipped through a few pages on her table.
He randomly pulled out a fewpleted test papers.
¡°Hey! Why are you messing with my stuff!¡± Jasmine Yale instantly tried to hold him off.
Chapter 457: 457: She Doesnt Want These Memories Anymore...
Chapter 457: She Doesn¡¯t Want These Memories Anymore¡
In the sickroom, Jasmine Yale was unable to sleep. After freshening up, she stood by her bed, watching the snowkes.
It was a heavy snowfall, everything was shrouded in pure white.
Jasmine stared intently.
From childhood to adulthood, she had always loved snow.
As a child, she would make snowmen and y with snowballs. Once she started middle school, she became much more reserved.
At that time, because Sylvan Cheney said he liked quiet, elegant girls, she tried to suppress her nature, making every effort to be the girl he preferred.
In those years, she had be significantly more restrained, speaking much less.
By the time she believed she had finally transformed into the girl he liked and went to confess her feelings to him, he rejected her.
He rejected her, simply because she wasn¡¯t her.
Just like that.
After being rejected, she reverted back to the old Jasmine Yale.
She became talkative, stubborn, and clear about whom she loves and hates.
The snow outside the window fell in clusters, scattered by the wind like catkins.
Every scene in Landon could trigger her memories of the past.
This ce held all her memories from the past fifteen years.
But she didn¡¯t want these memories anymore¡
She could no longer find any taste of sweetness in them.
When Sylvan Cheney walked in, Jasmine Yale opened the window, reaching out to catch the snowkes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He dropped the breakfast he was carrying. His face darkened, and he quickly ran over to pull her back in!
¡°Jasmine Yale, do you want to get more sick? Is it fun to suffer excruciating pain? Huh?¡± Sylvan Cheney reprimanded her with a serious face.
She was innocently tucked into his arms.
Sylvan Cheney shut the window and touched her hand.
It was ice-cold.
¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from a fever, your menstruation just kicked in, don¡¯t you care about yourself at all?¡± Sylvan Cheney was genuinely angry.
Jasmine Yale looked at him, aggrieved, but she didn¡¯t respond.
She could never argue back when he scolded her.
It had always been that way since they were children.
Sylvan knew he had been a bit severe; he sighed softly: ¡°Eat your breakfast, I¡¯ve brought it back.¡±
He warmed her icy hands between his own.
Jasmine saw snowkes and moisture in his hair, indicating he had been outside for quite a while.
¡°You didn¡¯t have to do it, I was deliberately giving you a hard time,¡± Jasmine said indifferently.
The lines for the breakfast stalls were usually long, but there would be fewer people due to the snow today.
Still, it was cold out in the snow.
¡°I know.¡±
He was fully aware that she was deliberately being demanding, but he didn¡¯tin.
He took all the breakfast items out for her, lining them up on the table.
¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot, it won¡¯t be as tasty once it¡¯s cold,¡± said Sylvan Cheney.
Jasmine Yale touched her stomach, she was indeed hungry. She didn¡¯t bother being polite, sitting on the sofa and starting her breakfast.
¡°Is your stomach still hurting? It¡¯s very cold outside today. Don¡¯t go out, tell me if you need anything.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a bit better.¡±
¡°Okay, I will make you some brown sugar tea, or else you¡¯ll forget.¡±
Having said that, Sylvan Cheney walked into the next room.
Jasmine, holding her soy milk, was taken aback. She looked up startled at his retreating figure.
His back looked a bit cold. He didn¡¯t even have time to take off his coat.
Is this how he meant topensate her? But she really didn¡¯t need it.
Sylvan Cheney skillfully adjusted the water temperature and poured her a thermos of brown sugar tea.
Jasmine took a dimwitted bite of her bun, her gaze drifting.
¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Take your time eating,¡± Sylvan Cheney stroked her fluffy hair.
¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±
¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t care about me,¡± Sylvan Cheney curved his lips into a smile.
¡°Thank you for the breakfast.¡±
Sylvan Cheney knitted his brow: ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±
¡°I have to. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±
Chapter 625: 625 Cheney Sylvans Secret
Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Cheney Sylvan¡¯s Secret
Jasmine Yale snapped out of her daze. Did Joe Heath already know the news?
¡°Riceball, Riceball,e here!¡± Chale Cheney called out loud.
All of a sudden ¡ª¡ª
A chubby big dog came panting up the stairs!
¡°Woof.¡± Riceball nibbled at the corner of Jasmine Yale¡¯s clothes.
Jasmineughed, amused by it: ¡°Riceball has gotten fatter, but it¡¯s still so adorable.¡±
The big silly dog tilted its head as if it understood Jasmine¡¯s praise, looking absolutely ted.
After gnawing at Jasmine¡¯s clothes for a bit, it started to figure out how to flip up Jasmine¡¯s clothes.
¡°Hey!¡± She patted its little head, ¡°Behave!¡±
Chale rubbed its fur: ¡°Little Riceball, you¡¯re such a naughty boy.¡±
Riceball kept circling around Jasmine, panting.
Chale petted Riceball¡¯s head while Jasmine crouched down to y with them.
Sylvan Cheney sat motionless, squinting, watching Jasmine and Chale.
In his eyes, there was a deep, hidden adoration.
Jasmine wasughing like a child, frolicking with Chale; Riceball was running back and forth around them.
asionally letting out a ¡°woof¡± or two.
Sylvan was sitting quietly, watching them intently with squinted eyes.
When Chaleughed, his dimples subtly appeared.
The same went for Jasmine.
¡°Little Riceball, let me hug you.¡± Chale reached out his hand.
Riceball got mad when Chale tugged his ear and hid behind Jasmine, ignoring Chale.
¡°Little Riceball, don¡¯t be mad.¡±
¡°Little Riceball, if you keep being mad, I¡¯ll eat you, eat you up.¡± Chale threatened it.
Riceball was far from afraid of thisd, it arrogantly turned its head away, ignoring him.
¡°Oh no, Riceball is ignoring me.¡± Chale pretended to cry.
This big dog had been with him since he was just over a year old; they had a particrly close bond.
When he could only crawl, Riceball had been hispanion.
Back then, Riceball wasn¡¯t as cheeky.
The Riceball of that time was shy and proud.
Now that it¡¯s grown big, it¡¯s be disobedient, hmph!
After a while, Riceball finally begrudgingly acknowledged Chale and went downstairs wagging its tail.
Chale ran after Riceball, also heading downstairs.
Once they were gone, Jasmine came back to Sylvan¡¯s side.
¡°Your son is really adorable.¡± Jasmine suddenly felt envious, ¡°He¡¯s nothing like you.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Sylvan Cheney: ¡°¡¡±
Seeing his face darken, Jasmine quickly exined: ¡°I mean his personality.¡±
Why was he angry again when she hadn¡¯t even finished what she was saying.
Chale Cheney looked so much like Sylvan Cheney, it¡¯s obvious they¡¯re father and son, not the offspring of the neighbor, Elder Warner.
But their personalities differed. Sylvan, who was so calm and reserved, had a lively and adorable son.
Probably takes after his mother.
Jasmine wasn¡¯t too curious about Chale¡¯s mother. It was Sylvan¡¯s secret; she didn¡¯t have the habit of prying into other people¡¯s secrets.
¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. After we eat, I¡¯ll take you for a walk. You don¡¯t know this, but Little Chale misses you so much when you¡¯re not at home. He keeps talking about you.¡± Jasmine said.
Thankfully this time, he came back.
She was almost unable to cover it up.
¡°Today my arms don¡¯t have strength.¡± Sylvan Cheneyzily leaned back in his wheelchair, ncing at her casually.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to have to feed me dinner.¡±
¡°Forget it!¡± Jasmine fired back, ¡°Little Chale can feed himself, aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at by your own son?¡±
¡°He won¡¯tugh at me, but he might be jealous.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Sylvan Cheney shamelessly stated it seriously.
Jasmine Yale was left speechless.
Chapter 459: 459: Sylvan Cheney and Yolanda Fern get married
Chapter 459: Sylvan Cheney and Ynda Fern get married
Jasmine Yale had no choice but to click on it!
Moreover, she was all too familiar with the name of the protagonist: Lana Fern!
Jasmine held no good feelings towards Lana Fern. Now that Sylvan Cheney said the issue with her baby had nothing to do with him, it must be Lana who was causing the trouble.
When she clicked open, she realized it was a piece of gossip news¡ª
Noted young actress Brianna Belle¡¯s agent, Lana Fern, was caught on camera in a hotel with an infamous, surnamed Y, scriptwriter!
Caught in a hotel room? On hidden camera?
Jasmine read more closely and found it was not just that; the scriptwriter was married.
Meaning to say, Lana Fern was the mistress?
The news was interspersed with several candid photos¡ª
The faces of the lead characters were all pixted, but Jasmine still recognized Lana Fern.
Jasmine didn¡¯t feel anything in particr. Lana Fern was always arrogant, and it was just a matter of time for her to taste her own medicine.
She was caught on camera in a hotel roomst night. Was it because her sister got engaged to her love interest and she got upset, leading to a night of heavy drinking?
Jasmine couldn¡¯t guess, and she didn¡¯t want to.
No matter how big a scene Lana Fern made, with Sylvan Cheney there, it would be squashed quickly.
Jasmine closed the webpage.
She tried calling Joe Heath a few times, but without exception, nobody picked up.
Sylvan Cheney was indeed capable. Truly.
Jasmine was impressed.
¡
Cheney Group.
At half past ten in the morning, Sylvan Cheney finished a shareholders¡¯ meeting.
After everyone left, only Sylvan Cheney and Charles McIntosh remained in the vast conference room.
Sylvan Cheney leaned backzily in his chair, his gaze deep as if mulling over something.
Charles McIntosh organized some files and handed them to Sylvan Cheney.
¡°Sir, please take a look.¡±
¡°Put it down.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Charles McIntosh put a stack of files in front of Sylvan Cheney, ¡°Sir, after all these years, we finally got this piece ofnd.¡±
This parcel ofnd that Spencer Childe held onto for many years.
Its price skyrocketing, every inch worth its weight in gold.
Today, it finally belonged to Mr. Cheney.
Sylvan Cheney returned to Landon this year, initially nning to take aggressive measures to get back thisnd.
Unexpectedly, Spencer Childe eventually let go.
Years ago, Spencer Childe proposed two conditions: First, Sylvan Cheney and Ynda Fern get married; second, Sylvan Cheney has offspring.
Only by meeting these two conditions would Spencer Childe hand over thisnd estimated to be worth over hundreds of billions with ease.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
This piece ofnd would secure Sylvan Cheney¡¯s foundation in Landon.
But, Sylvan Cheney had no ns to be controlled by Spencer Childe.
Even though there were unforeseen circumstancester, and by some twist of fate, Spencer Childe still gave thend to Sylvan Cheney.
Although Chale Cheney was an illegitimate child and Sylvan Cheney and Ynda Fern were merely engaged¡ Spencer Childe didn¡¯t n on giving Sylvan Cheney a hard time anymore.
After all, he was his own great-grandson.
¡°For thisnd, ording to our previous nning, we will transform it into an airport. From now on, keep a close eye on it,¡± Sylvan Cheney stated indifferently.
¡°Sir, are you afraid the old man will change his mind?¡±
¡°Go handle the change of procedures first thing tomorrow, so there won¡¯t be any dy.¡±
¡°Right, it should be done as soon as possible, in case the old man regrets it.¡±
Charles McIntosh was in agreement as well.
There was nothing wrong with the old man, except he didn¡¯t allow for Ynda to be wronged whatsoever.
He doted on Ynda as if she were his own granddaughter.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s abrupt dismissal of the engagement party probably hasn¡¯t reached Spencer Childe yet¡
If it had, a storm of blood and violence surely would¡¯vee.
¡°If either of you leak a word about Chale¡¯s situation, choose your way to die.¡± Sylvan Cheney, with a stern face, stood up.
¡°Yes.¡± Charles McIntosh bowed his head, hands at his sides.
He didn¡¯t dare to say a single ¡°no¡±.
Chapter 460: 460: Sylvan, Happy Wedding
Chapter 460: Sylvan, Happy Wedding
Charles Mcintosh was well aware of Spencer Childe¡¯s tactics.
When the old man was young, he was swift and fierce, feared by both the legitimate and the underworld.
Now though he has aged and fallen ill, his vigor remains.
Even Mr. Cheney must show him some caution.
Sylvan Cheney continued his discussion of the property details with Charles Mcintosh for a while longer.
Just then, there came a knock at the meeting room door.
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s secretary walked in, ¡°Mr. Cheney, there is someone in the reception room looking for you.¡±
¡°Little Sun, not just anyone gets to see Mr. Cheney directly. You¡¯ve been with Mr. Cheney for so long and you still don¡¯t understand?¡± Charles scolded.
The secretary seemed wronged, ¡°That person said he is¡ Mr. Cheney¡¯s father. I didn¡¯t dare to stop him.¡±
Sylvan Cheney¡¯s face turned grave, his gaze piercing.